NationStates Jolt Archive

STANDARD DA RP WARNING:

Age warning, this might contain adult situations, racial violence, racial remarks, adult language, nudity, sex, violence, drug use, tobacco use, and alcohol use. Well hell, it’s a DA RP, so we’re certain it’s going to contain most if not all of them!


Rped between DA and ITD (DA is the narrator, Eleanor Fabus, and other characters that might enter into this) (ITD is Paul Stahlecker)


Paul was 35 and Eleanor was 16, it was one of the first times they got to meet up close and personally. Stahlecker had been out of the country for most of the last ten years, striking treaties, trade deals, etc.

It was the summer of 1998, August to be exact, Curtis Fabus was readying to go on an overseas political tour of a few nations that were viewed as "less than pleasant" (North Korea, Iraq, Syria, Serbia, etc) He had called Paul Stahlecker to his Stalingrad Estate to talk to him.

Paul arrived on the estate grounds, it took him twenty minutes of driving from the time he arrived on the ground, to reach the main mansion. He stepped out of his car, then walked up the small outside stairs to the mansion.

Paul knocks on the door.

He knocked on the door, but it was already open, so he just walked into the front foyer.

Paul looked around. The building was vast, filled with every commodity a man like Curtis Fabus would ever need.

A servant escorted him towards Curtis's office, "this way sir, just ahead", he pointed to the door and then pushed it open.

Paul walks in and looks the room over

Curtis was leaning back in a chair, smoking a cigar while at the same time chewing tobacco, he spat the juices into a jug and then chuckled, "ah Paul, great to see you!"

Paul smiled from the familiar sight of Curtis. He then replied. "Curtis, my good friend. I am glad to see that you are in good health."

(Curtis) "Yeah, how have you been doing lately?"

(Paul) "Oh, this and that."

Curtis stood up out the chair, offered Stahlecker a cigar, he declined, then Curtis said, "Well the point of you being here, I'm going to be traveling abroad for a while, I want you to stay here and keep an eye on everything, make sure the servants don't mess the place up."

(Paul) "So, will your travels be business or pleasure."

(Curtis) "Can you handle managing this place? Keep in mind, most of the kids are aware, I think Eleanor is somewhere around here... Just see she stays out of trouble." His tone turns serious and stern, "She's at the age where boys might start hanging around; you keep her away from that sort of thing, okay... Oh about the trip, it's both, business and leisure."

(Paul) "The house will be no problem. While boys will be boys, I will ensure they will not do so around your daughter."

Curtis nodded, said his goodbyes, and then walked out of the room, heading towards the private airport on the estate. Paul sat down in a reclining chair and started to relax, taking a bottle of brandy from a nearby cabinet.

He sat there for a few hours, nothing, no noises, no contact with anybody, not even servants. Suddenly a female voice was heard getting closer, "Father, are you still here?" Eleanor Fabus appeared at the door, she saw her father wasn't there, and she saw Paul was there, she smiled, and then giggled, "Hi Mr. Stahlecker."

(Paul) "Hello, your father has left. He left me in charge of the mansion, and left me in charge of ensuring your safety."

Eleanor grinned at him, "Well with you here, I shouldn't have anything to worry about, should I?"

(Paul) "Short of the sun exploding, no." Paul then gave a friendly smile.

Eleanor had a crush on Paul Stahlecker, for at least a year now, seeing him from a distance when he was at government meetings she was observing, and seeing him on Television making speeches.

She blushed when he smiled at her, "Would you like me to show you around?"

(Paul) "That sounds like a great idea. Yes, please show me around."

She motioned for him to follow her, and then started to run off down the hall, "This way Paul."

Paul stood up, placed the glass on the desk, and began to follow the young Eleanor.

She led him to one of the swimming pools, it was massive, over 200 feet wide and 300 feet long, she stood right next to him, grinning, "Perhaps you'd like to go swimming later, eh?"

(Paul) "I suppose. Though I must insist you wear something modest while doing so. Young boys have prying eyes."

Eleanor looked at him as though he was crazy, "Mr. Stahlecker, there are over 18,000 guards outside, and father owns all land for twenty miles in any direction, they'd need a telescope to see here..."

(Paul) "Boys will be boys, I would know from experience. I do, however, see your point."

She then innocently frowned while looking into his eyes, "Besides, it doesn't matter, I don't like boys, they're immature, I'd rather be with somebody older, more manly. Don't you agree, Paul, boys are immature?"

(Paul) "Some, yes. When you live under an oppressive regime, as your father and I did, boys must grow up fast."

Eleanor smiled at him, "Well you seem very grown up, and mature."

He didn't like where this conversation was going, but he didn't want to seem rude. He had a good idea what she was hinting at, but he could have none of it, this was his best friend's, and his leader's, daughter.

Eleanor held her smile, and then innocently asked him, "Would you care to see my room?"

(Paul) "A ladies room is her only true source of privacy."

(Eleanor) (She had a sly grin now) "Well, I insist, surely you won't let me go unaccompanied, what if there is a burglar there?"

(Paul) "As you said earlier, there are over 18,000 guards outside, and your father owns all land for twenty miles in any direction."

She gave him a wide smile, "So are you refusing to escort a lady to her room? Not very gentlemanly, is it?"

(Paul) "I will escort you to your door, but it would be ungentlemanly for me to enter."

She turned to lead him towards her room, she glanced back over her shoulder, and quickly and slyly replied, "Unless I invite you in..."

He didn’t reply to that, he just uneasily nodded, nervous of where this might lead.

They got to her room, she looked at him, "Well, Mr. Stahlecker, would you care to come in and get a tour?"

(Paul) "I must insist, young lady."

(Paul) "I shall not go in."

She looked at him, innocently and playing dumb, "Have I done something to upset you, sir?"

Paul nervously coughed, and then said, "No, why would you ask that?"

Eleanor put her hand on his shoulder, and then enticingly said, "So you think I've been a bad girl, is that it, Mr. Stahlecker... If father were here, he might spank me, perhaps you should..."

Paul did not know how to respond, so he attempted to change the conversation, saying, "Did your father tell you where he was traveling?"

Eleanor smiled at him, "I don't know where exactly he is going, but I think he's going to be a while, weeks or months perhaps... Which will mean the whole mansion here is empty, except for you and I, and of course the servants..."

Paul always suspected from the way she acted the few times he'd been around before that she had a crush on him, an adolescent crush. Now he was certain that her crush had grown into an adult lust, the only problem was that he wanted to oblige her, but he couldn't... She was the daughter of his best friend, he'd promised to keep her out of trouble!

Paul and Eleanor stood there, neither saying anything.

Eleanor broke the awkward silence that had been going on for about twenty seconds, "Well Paul, would you care to join me in the pool in few minutes?"

(Paul) "I suppose. I still insist on modest clothing."

Eleanor grinned, "I think all that you'd consider modest are dirty, I'm not even sure I have a clean swimming suit..."

Paul coughed again, unsure of what to say next. He cleared his throat, and then said, "Perhaps the servants should clean them."

(Eleanor) "Paul, it wouldn't bother you if I didn't wear anything, would it? I swim like that often when nobody is around... But you're not just anybody, you're fathers best friend..."

She saw he didn't have any response, so she broke the silence, "Well how about I go look hard and try to find something suitable to wear, I'll meet you down there in ten minutes, sound good?"

(Paul) "Yes, very good."

Paul lightly bit his bottom lip and sighed... her advances were relentless, but he could not return them.

Ten minutes later, Paul was standing in the poolroom; he'd changed already and was now waiting for Eleanor.

Eleanor walked in, wearing a silk robe over her suit, she slowly dropped the robe, she was wearing the most revealing bikini she could find. Paul realized he was staring at her, he shook himself out of it, and she smiled at him, realizing he had been staring at her... "Well, Paul, do you want to swim now?"

(Paul) "Uh, sure."

Paul lightly sighed, he supposed that a bikini was more modest than being completely nude.

She smiled, and motioned at the pool, "After you, Paul..."

(Paul) "Ladies first, I insist."

She slowly waded in from the ramp, turning around and then smiling at him, her long blond hair wet now, dripping wet, it served only to arouse him more. She chuckled, "Well Paul, are you going to stand there staring all day, or are you coming?"

He jumped into the pool and waded out towards the other end.

Paul tried to stay an appropriate distance from Eleanor.

She swam right up next to him, and rubbed his right leg with her left foot, "Well Paul, how are you enjoying the water?"

(Paul) "It's, uh.... it's ok. You?"

She smiled at him, slowly moving her foot up, until she was rubbing his crotch, "I'm finding it enjoyable..."

Paul jumped back, surprised. He was speechless.

She moved her foot back quickly, as though to make it seem like an accident, "Sorry about that Paul, I must have lost my balance and my foot went up... No harm done, eh?"

(Paul) "No harm done."

She started to swim over to the side of the pool, before she slowly climbed out over the side, making sure he saw her butt in the air as she bent over to pull herself up and out of the pool. She turned around, "Well Paul, what do you say we warm up in the Jacuzzi, eh?"

(Paul) "I hardly think your father would allow that."

She grinned, "Daddy isn't here, is he?"

Paul rapidly tried to make excuses for himself, "You must be tired from your swim, and I have a had a long day... I have a million matters to tend to tomorrow."

Eleanor frowned and the in her most innocent voice said, "Oh please Paul, I don't want to be in there alone, what if I faint from the heat, or hit my head... Who would save me?"

(Paul) "A guard?"

She shook her head; "I don't want a guard to see me in my bikini..."

Paul was out of the pool now, standing next to her, about four feet between them.

(Paul) "You must be tired, you have had a full day."

She looked at him, and gave him a look that made him tremble with arousal, "It's not been quite full yet, perhaps you'd like to fill it up, eh?"

Paul’s fingers began to fidget, he felt like a nervous boy.

Eleanor grinned at Paul, then reverted back to a sly smile, "I'd go to sleep, sure, if you'd like to tire me out first..."

(Paul) "I really don't think this is an appropriate conversation for a young lady, such as yourself."

She took his hand and started to try to walk towards the Jacuzzi, he didn't move and she was nowhere capable of moving this 6'4 man... She frowned at him, and then almost in a pleading tone, "Oh please Paul, you simply must come along..."

He still wasn't budging, she stopped trying to pull him forward, and said, "If I've done something inappropriate, perhaps you should bend me over your knee and give me a good spanking... Do you want me to bend over for you?"

Paul wanted to nod, but managed to shake his head.

She let up her loose hold on his hand, "Shall we go to the Jacuzzi then?"

Paul begins to walk toward the Jacuzzi, his commonsense overwhelmed by her urging.

Eleanor smiled and walked along at his side, they both got in at the same time.

Paul tried to keep some distance from Eleanor, but the Jacuzzi didn't allow much space.

She adjusted the settings and sat down right next to him, had she been any closer, she'd have been on him... Eleanor leaned her head on his right shoulder, and sighed, "Ah, isn't this comfortable, Paul?"

(Paul) "Comfortable, yes.... comfortable."

She reached into a cabinet on the side of the Jacuzzi, and removed a bottle of wine and two glasses... She held them up, "well Paul, care for a drink?"

Ooc- The current drinking age in 2004 is 14. But in 1998, the age was 18. It was changed in the year 2000 to 14.

(Paul) "You are not of drinking age."

Eleanor held back a laugh, but blushed, "Well you know what I am of age to do..." She smiled at him after that part, he knew she was referring to the consent age...

She poured two glasses and gently handed him one, "Relax Paul, the police have better things to do than harass the Premier's daughter while she's on his private property, out of sight of them might I add..."

She started to drink her glass, and then encouraged him to start, with a grin and an innocent, "Don't you like wine, Paul?"

(Paul) "It's not the police I'm worried about. Your father would disagree with us sitting in here."

She grinned at him, "I don't see why, and besides, I've already said it, daddy isn't here... What he doesn't know, can't bother him..."

(Paul) "Buildings have eyes and ears."

Eleanor set her glass down, and then let her left hand slide slowly into the water, she rested it on his leg, then started to slowly move up, until she came to his crotch, she rubbed him through his swimming shorts, and then in a sly tone said, "It's not about what father would like, it's about what you'd like... And I have a very good idea of what you'd like, Paul..."

He trembled from her rubbing him, he wanted to tell her to continue, to do more, but he realized he couldn't...

(Paul) "It's getting late."

She looked at him and frowned, "Don't you want me, Paul?" being very direct and frank for the first time.

Paul was speechless. His friendship with Curtis was in the balance.

She slid her hand inside his shorts and slowly traced her finger up him, while whispering, "Paul, if you want me, take me, I'll let you, if you want to."

(Paul) "You are promised to another man."

She continued to rub him, he was starting to have problems thinking, concentrating. All he could think about was his building lust; he had to get out of there before he let it overcome him.

Paul tried to standup; Eleanor relentlessly tried to pull him back down.

She frowned, "Oh Paul, don't go, stay here, with me... I don't bite..."

(Paul) "I am tired."

Eleanor grinned, "I feel tired too, perhaps we should both retire for the night, yes?"

(Paul) "Yes... I mean... in our own rooms."

She chuckled, "Of course, what did you think I was suggesting..."

(Paul) "Nothing... nothing at all."

The girl ran a hand through his lush head of hair, "But Paul, if you happen to stumble into my room during the course of the night, I wouldn't object at all... Remember that."

Paul acted as if he didn’t hear what she said, but he did.

She stood up and left the Jacuzzi, then she slowly walked over to where her towel was. Eleanor turned around, with her back to Paul, and removed her top, she wrapped the towel around her body, and then turned back to face Paul. "Well Paul, are you getting out, you said you were tired..."

Paul exited the hot tub, and dried himself off with a towel.

While he was looking forward, right at her, she dropped her towel, making it look as though it accidentally slipped off... She stood there though, making no attempt to retrieve the towel, instead letting Paul look at her, half-naked.

She innocently chuckled, "Ops... I dropped my towel, I'm so clumsy today..."

Paul picked her towel up and tried to hand it to her.

She smiled at him, and accepted the towel.

(Eleanor) "Thank you Paul..."

(Paul) "You’re welcome."

She turned and started to walk off towards her room, she stopped at the door leading out of the pool room, slowly turned back to face Paul, blew him a kiss, and then grinned while saying, "See you in the morning..." She then walked off up to her room.

Paul finished drying himself off. He then retired to his room, drinking brandy until he fell asleep.

It was about two in the morning when the phone in his room rang.

Paul woke up, startled by the phone. He answered.

(Curtis) "Hey, Paul, this is Curtis, sorry for the call at such an odd hour, time zone differences... So, how are you doing? How is the estate doing? I got here safely, just wondering what is going on..."

(Paul) "I'm fine. Eleanor gave me a tour of the mansion. The estate is wonderful... Where are you calling from?"

(Curtis) "I'm in Serbia right now, Belgrade... Tell me, how is Eleanor?"

He almost thought Curtis asked, "How was Eleanor?" he really needed to snap to his senses...

(Paul) "She is fine. She went to bed after tiring herself from swimming."

(Curtis) "Good, remember, keep all those wild-eyed boys away, some of the guards have sons that might be on the estate... I don't want any boys with their crazy ideas around her... Remember, you and I used to be boys once, we know just what boys are like. I know you'll do a good job though."

(Paul) "Well, security has been excellent so far. I haven't seen any boys hanging around."

(Curtis) "That's good, well I've got to run, keep an eye on her though, a close eye... Take care."

He hung up and went off to tend to a political discussion that was forthcoming.

Paul set the phone down; suddenly there was a knock on his door.

(Eleanor) "Mr. Stahlecker, are you okay? I was walking by and heard talking.... Are you in there?"

(Paul) "I was talking to your father on the phone."

Eleanor slowly opened the door, it wasn't locked, "May I come in for a moment?" she asked, while standing in the doorway.

(Paul) "I guess.”

She walked in and sat on the edge of his bed,

Paul tried to look busy and he started thumbing through papers.

Eleanor smiled at him, and then started to speak, "Paul, if you're having trouble sleeping, I could keep you company, if you want."

(Paul) "No, I'm fine." Paul began to thumb through the papers again. Eleanor noticed that he wasn’t reading any of the pages.

She looked at him, her sweet innocent look from her beautiful blue eyes, her long blond hair hanging down to her shoulders. Eleanor slightly shook her head, and let her hair brush against his shoulder and arm. She grinned, "Paul, you're not actually reading those papers, put them down, talk to me instead. Or are papers more interesting than me?"

Paul put down the papers, and reached for tv remote control.

She stopped him, using both of her hands, gently holding onto his hand. Then gazing into his eyes, Eleanor chuckled, "Paul, surely I'm more interesting than the TV, yes?"

(Paul) "What do you want to talk about?"

Eleanor sighed, "Father is trying to get me to marry an immature boy, the son of some nobleman... But I don't want to marry him, I already told you, I don't like boys, they're too immature..."

(Paul) "He seems like a respectable young man."

She started to rub his back, the feeling and sensation were soothing to him.

(Eleanor) "But I don't want a respectable young man, I want to be with somebody I decide..."

(Paul) "I have never known your father to make an unwise decision."

She chuckled, "Well then you don't know him as well as you should."

Eleanor kept rubbing his back, gently with her right hand.

(Paul) "He is looking out for your best interests. This young man you are engaged to, he may seem immature... but he will mature."

Eleanor stopped rubbing his back, and then sat right in front of him, before asking, "Paul, don't you find me attractive? Don't you want me?"

(Paul) "It's not that simple."

She grinned, "Is that a yes?"

He felt it would not be best to encourage her.

(Paul) "Even if I did, you are engaged. Adultery is a sin."

(Eleanor) "I'm not engaged yet, father is just still in the planning and negotiating phase..."

(Paul) "Still."

Paul wanted to take her right then and there, and he realized he was liable to if she stayed; he had to get rid of her. He didn't want to hurt her feelings, he cared about her, and she was after all the daughter of his best friend. Stahlecker had no idea what to do.

(Paul) "I have a lot of work to do. Your father left me many responsibilities."

Eleanor looked at him for a second, and then suddenly and without warning, she put her arms around him, pulled him closer, and kissed him, holding him tightly against her body.

(Paul) "Eleanor, don't."

(Eleanor) "Why not?"

(Paul) "Your father would object."

She smiled again, "I've said it twice before, daddy isn't here..."

Paul couldn’t get Eleanor to release him.

Eleanor leaned towards him, intending to kiss him again.

Eleanor pushed him down flat onto the bed, and moved to get on top of him. Paul suddenly realized this was getting too far, and quickly getting there as well.

Paul managed to get an arm lose, he then reached for the TV remote. He needed to distract her.

She pulled his arm back and smiled at him, "Oh Paul, come on, don't be fiddling with the remote, I thought you'd be more interested in me than that TV?"

(Paul) "I am... I mean... I have to watch the news a lot, to keep up on foreign affairs.”

Eleanor tossed the remote aside, and then kissed him, deeply, thrusting her tongue into his mouth.

Paul was almost frozen; he was unable to stop her actions.

She slid down the length of his body and started to remove his belt, he didn't want her to stop, but he suddenly jumped back into reality and knew that he couldn't let this continue.

Paul grabbed his belt and fixed it, and then he exclaimed, "We cannot do this."

Eleanor looked at him and innocently asked, "Why not, Paul?"

(Paul) "I cannot jeopardize my position and your honor."

She leaned in and whispered in his ear, "Your position will always be secure, father would never fire you... As for my honor, what honor would I have left if I have to give myself to a boy who I don't want, while the man I want, I cannot have?"

Paul began to breathe deeply, thousands of thoughts racing through his head, faster than he could decipher them all.

(Paul) "He will never know?"

She nodded, "That's right, he doesn't have to know."

Paul relaxed his grip on his belt.

She smiled, "does this mean proceed?"

Paul managed to give a nod.

She slid his belt off, and then rolled over next to him, and whispered, "Take me Paul, take me..."

She slid out of her night shirt and shorts, and waited for him.

When they were done, she was lying with her head on his chest, he was smoking a cigar, something he only did occasionally, it was the best sex he'd ever had. Now he started to think though, what if somehow Curtis found out, he was worried.

Eleanor sensed he was worried, "Are you okay Paul? Did I do something wrong?"

(Paul) "No. But I wonder if I have."

Eleanor cuddled up closer to him, "No Paul, you did nothing wrong, it was all good, better than good, you took my breath away..."

Paul kissed Eleanor and smiled at her.

She smiled back, "Don't worry, nobody will ever know..."

(Paul) "...a secret... a secret we must keep."

Eleanor sighed, "I know, it must be kept secret... But I wish... I wish, I could be with you, and not have to go off with that... that, boy."

Paul began to run his fingers through her hair. He heard what she said, "I wish the same."

Eleanor started talking, thinking aloud mostly, "I wonder if father knew about this, what he'd say, he loves you like a brother... I wonder if he'd grant you my hand..."

(Paul) "We may never know."

She frowned, "Maybe one day, we'll find out, we can always hope..."

(Paul) "Yes, hope."

Suddenly, the phone rang, again...

(Paul) "Stay quiet... it might be your father

Paul picked up the phone.

(George) "Hey, dad, what you up to? It's me George..."

(Paul) “Hello?”

(Paul) "George! This is Paul Stahlecker; I'm looking after the mansion while your father travels. Is there something I can help you with?"

(George) "Oh, hello Mr. Stahlecker, sorry, I thought dad was there, did he leave already? Is Eleanor there?"

(Paul) "Yes, Eleanor is in her room. Do you want me to get her for you?"

(George) "Nah, she's probably asleep, no need to disturb her."

(Paul) "True. She was tired earlier. She is probably deep asleep. Swimming can be a tiring activity."

George chuckled, "I hear you there, well I've got to be moving along, take care, bye." He hung up

Paul put the phone back, and then said to her, "It was your brother George, he was just checking in."

Eleanor smiled, "He's a nice brother, he does stuff like that, well, what say we get some sleep, you tired me out..."

(Paul) "Sounds like a plan."

She ran her hand through his hair and kissed him, then she gently leaned back, still holding him though, cuddled up next to him, and fell asleep.

He promptly fell asleep also.

In the morning, about eight hours later, they were both suddenly awakened when a the blinds were thrown open instantly.

Paul sat up in bed.

There was a young boy standing there, the fourteen year old, Roger Fabus, the only other Fabus in the mansion at the time. "Morning everybody."

Paul pulled a sheet over Eleanor, hoping Roger wouldn't notice.

(Paul) "Roger, good morning."

(Roger) "How are you doing Paul?"

(Paul) "Fine. Your father left me in charge of the house yesterday, he is traveling."

(Roger) "How is Eleanor doing?"

(Paul) "She couldn’t sleep, so she fell asleep in here. You know how girls are. She was probably afraid of the dark."

Roger looked at Paul, with a serious stare, "Mr. Stahlecker, I may only be fourteen but I'm not an idiot, I already have a law degree..."

Paul offered Roger a cigar.

Roger declined the cigar, "I have my own, thank you."

Roger chuckled, "It's patently obvious you've obtained carnal knowledge of my sister, I should probably go call father and inform him."

(Paul) "Perhaps a light, then?" Paul found a lighter next to the bed.

Roger shook his head, "Nah, can I use your phone though? I'm sure father will love to hear about this..."

(Paul) "Nothing happened."

(Roger) "So you didn't have sex with my sister?"

(Paul) "No, She had trouble sleeping, so she walked in here and fell asleep watching television. I then turned the television off and fell asleep."

Roger looked at him, still not believing it, "So then you both have your clothing on still, yes?"

Eleanor sat up in bed, "Roger, older people sleep without pajamas on, only little children wear them, remember when you were younger you used to wear them?" He nodded and she continued to speak, "But now you wear a night shirt or something, right? But sometimes in hot weather, you might sleep without it, I don't know what you do, but you could do it, yes?" He nodded.

Roger smiled, "Okay, I see what you mean, don't worry, I won't tell anybody..." He then turned and walked out of the room.

(Paul) "Thanks for helping me. He is a clever kid."

He quickly popped back in and then said, "Oh by the way, I meant I won't tell anybody what went on here, you don't actually think I bought that story about bad weather, do you? But don't worry, your secret is safe with me..." He then darted off down the hall.

Eleanor sighed, "I guess that means he knows, eh?"

(Paul) "I hope he can keep a promise."

Eleanor smiled, "He can, don't worry..."

(Paul) "Good."

(Paul) "We best prepare for the day.

To be continued...

[tag]

ooc: Paul Stahlecker is a gentleman, so he often concerned about modesty and morality.

Minister of Foreign Affairs Paul Stahlecker (41) He is the minister of Foreign Affairs for CM. Very intelligent (IQ of 163). He stands out because he is 6’4 and is very imposing. Although the average male height in CM is 5’11. Rumor has it that when Eleanor Fabus was 19 and Stahlecker was 38, that the two had an affair, it is unclear if this actually occurred and if they are still seeing each other. He helps see to it that friendly foreign nations that need military and economy assistance get it. He also helps see to it that white guerilla armies are in communication with CM military forces. Very renowned for his racially offense remarks that he doesn't hesitate to make on live international TV and radio. The most well-known boxer in Mississippi from his days in the “youth leagues” and then moving into the “teenage leagues” and finally the real leagues. He never lost a match in the teenage or real league, because he learnt all his lessons in the youth league. He was the best boxer in Mississippi for several years until his career was interrupted by the 1984 race war, he joined the white militia and then after the war ended, he was given a position in the cabinet. IQ 163.

Eleanor Fabus (22) A daughter of Curtis Fabus, she is the Minister of Education. Approved the requirement for racial science, political loyalty, and weapons training to take place in all schools, whether public or private. 5’8. 124lbs. Blonde hair, blue eyes. Has 2 sons and 1 daughter. Her husband was executed for betraying the regime. IQ 153.

[tag]

ooc: Paul Stahlecker is a gentleman, so he often concerned about modesty and morality.




Ooc- It should be noted that all of the children Eleanor has, the ones supposedly fathered by her late husband, are actually Paul's children. (We'll get into that more as the RP develops) :D

-taglicked-

bump for more to read, next post won't be a bump

bump for more to read, next post won't be a bump
Better not be.... :D

tag

bump

Eleanor and Paul were still lying in bed; Roger was running around on one of the other floors of the mansion, they could hear the noises of his feet hitting the floor above them.

Eleanor smiled at Paul, and then kissed him, before saying, "What do you want to do now?"

Paul was drinking glass of brandy, he asked her, "Hungry?"

Eleanor kissed him again, then leaned back and said, "I could go some breakfast, but I'd rather lie here with you instead..."

(Paul) "Breakfast in bed, then?"

(Eleanor) "How will we manage that, the servants would find out when they brought it, wouldn't they?"

(Paul: "Hmm, true. We could send Roger to pick up food from the kitchen."

Eleanor smiled, "We could send him, or I could hide while the servants are here, then come out after they are gone."

(Paul) "I'll just send for two helpings, I'll say im hungry from my drive yesterday. What number do I dial on the phone to reach the kitchen?"

She handed him the phone, "Number 12", she said, while getting up to go hide in the bathroom.

Paul dials 12 into the phone; he then waits for the kitchen to pick up.

(Servant) "Hello. How may I help you?"

(Paul) "Yes, this is Paul Stahlecker. I would like some eggs, bacon, orange juice and pancakes delivered to the Premier’s office. I'm sure he informed you that I am staying here for a while. Oh, and double my order... I am really hungry from my trip yesterday."

Paul wasn't entire sure what Eleanor would want to eat, so he ordered pancakes in case.

(Servant) "Your food will be up within five minutes. To your room? Or the office?"

(Servant) "Okay, that'll be right up."

About six minutes later, the food was brought up; the servant set it down and then silently left the room.

Paul closed the door and locked it; he called to Eleanor to come out.

Eleanor slowly walked out of the bathroom, "Is it all clear then?"

(Paul) "It's clear. I ordered some pancakes along with the eggs and bacon. I didn't know what you would want."

She smiled, "Thank you, Paul."

Paul waited for Eleanor to start; he didn't wish to be rude.

Eleanor sat down and started to eat, she encouraged Paul to join her, "Well Paul, go on, you don't have to wait any longer."

Paul began to eat his eggs and bacon; he really was hungry having not eaten since earlier the day before.

After both of them had finished eating, Eleanor lay back down on the bed and started to read the newspaper that the servant had brought and Paul decided he should go shower.

Paul spent his time in the shower and he even began whistling.

About half way through his shower, Eleanor jumped in with him, smiling as she did so, and saying, "Surprise."

(Paul) "Hello"

Paul smiled and kissed Eleanor

Eleanor grinned at him, "Well, Paul, how is the shower going... I thought you might be bored, and I could help make things more fun..."

(Paul) "It's been getting better every minute since you showed up.

She got down on her knees and then looked up at him, "Do you want me to... Paul?"

(Paul) "Only if this is what you want."

She smiled and then went to work. After she was done, she showered and he showered, then they both got out and dried off.

While they were drying off, Eleanor grinned at him, "Did you like it, Paul?"

(Paul) "It was wonderful."

Eleanor sighed, "Oh Paul, I so want to be with you, for as long as possible, but father will be back in a few weeks, and he is going to send me off with that... boy... Why can't things be different?"

(Paul) "I feel the same way. I guess we are doomed to never be together."

(Eleanor) "We could leave... Move away, and be together then... But I don't suppose that would work, your place is here in Mississippi, and I could never see myself leaving either."

(Paul) "I would rather know that you are safe and happy here in Mississippi, than exiled and on the run."

(Paul) "We can be happy in secret."

Eleanor smiled, "So we can still be together then, yes? But we must keep it quiet, is that what you're saying?"

(Paul) "Yes."

Eleanor jumped into his arms, he lifted her up, and she kissed him, after which, he gently set her back down.

Eleanor frowned, "But Paul, I can't stand the idea of having to be married to somebody else, and letting him have me... I just can't stand it, I don't want to be with anybody besides you, and I don't want to have his children, I want to have yours."

(Paul) "I wish the same, maybe we can have children. Maybe we can disguise them as the children of this boy you are to marry."

Eleanor smiled at the sound of that, she put her arms around him.

(Eleanor) "Shall we go see what there is to do today?"

(Paul) "I don't know. What do you want to do?"

(Eleanor) "Perhaps we could go for a drive?"

(Paul) "Sounds like an excellent idea."

Eleanor started to get dressed; she hardly took her eyes off Paul while doing so though.

Paul also began to dress, opting to wear a sharp looking suit.

When both of them were finished dressing, Eleanor looked at him and giggled, "You look so handsome in your suit..."

Paul responded, "You look ravishing."

She turned around so he could get a complete view of her, "Thank you Paul, you're ever so kind", she cheerfully said.

Paul escorted Eleanor down to the foyer, where they saw Roger.

Roger looked at Paul and Eleanor, she was dressed in a skirt, and he was in a suit. He wondered what they were up to.

(Roger) "Where are you two going, dressed like that...”

(Paul) "Eleanor needs me to drive her to the mall."

(Roger) "She could drive herself, couldn't she?"

Paul turned to Eleanor, looking for an answer

(Eleanor) "I'm a little tired to drive, not feeling too well. So Paul is going to drive me to the mall so I can get some fresh air..."

Roger looked at her, "Okay, well while you two are gone, I'm going to fly dads MiG-29... Okay?"

(Paul) "Yes, she is too tired to drive. She had trouble sleeping last night."

Roger spoke again, "I want to fly dad's MiG-29."

(Paul) "Does he allow you to fly it often?"

Eleanor gave him a stare, "You're not rated to fly a MiG-29... You're only slated for a MiG-21 and an F-14..."

Roger stared back, "Well hell, I'm tired of flying those... I'm going to drive a prototype T-98, those things are neat. Imagine someday, our army having tens of thousands!"

He ran off to where the tank was, about one mile down the road in a garage.

(Paul) "He will be fine. There are guards watching out for him."

When she was sure Roger was gone and nobody else was around, Eleanor kissed Paul and then whispered in his ear, "Where are we going to drive to?"

(Paul) "I have no idea, but we will know when we get there."

Eleanor walked by his side as they slowly moved to the garage where Paul's car was. There was a servant standing next to it, a chauffer, he asked Paul, "Sir, do you wish to be driven somewhere today?"

(Paul) "We would just like to drive around, no destination in particular."

(Driver) "So you won't be needing me then? You mean you wish to drive yourself, yes?"

(Paul) "I will be driving, thanks."

The black 1981 Cadillac Eldorado sat quietly in the garage, the driver opened the door, and his gloved hands prevented him from getting a fingerprint on the handle.

Paul and Eleanor both got in, then the driver handed Paul the keys through the open window and then shut the door for him.

Paul started the car and started to drive.

They drove through the estate; it took about half an hour to get off the land her father owned. They started to come to rolling meadows and hills, the endless fields of crops, the bright forests with the sun shining through, Eleanor pointed to a spot off the road, and asked Paul to pull over there.

Paul pulled the car over, "See something you want?"

In a tone revealing how captivated she was by the meadow, "It's so inspiring, isn't it, Paul?"

(Paul) "Yes. Would be a shame to let this moment go to waste."

She jumped into his arms and let him cradle her tightly in them.

Paul kissed her, while cradling her in his arms.

He was wearing his party officials cap, he always wore it while driving, as he was the head of the Jackson City "Revolutionary Rightist Party". Eleanor gently took his hat off his head and put it on her own, "You're such a fine politician Paul, you do great work. I've followed your work for a few years now..."

(Paul) "You have? What about my work do you like?"

(Eleanor) "You always speak your mind, and you're not afraid to tell world leaders to go to hell, if that is what they need to be told. Also you never back down in your defense of our race."

(Paul) "My job can be difficult sometimes. Many nations would love to see our race wiped off the face of the earth."

She kissed him, and then whispered, "But we can do our part to assure the continuation of our race, yes?"

(Paul) "You've read my mind."

Eleanor grinned slyly, "Paul, do you have a blanket in the trunk?"

(Paul) "An emergency blanket, it is very comfortable though."

Eleanor jumped out of his arms and gently onto the ground, before saying, "why don't you go get it..."

Paul opened the trunk and grabbed the blanket along with a second blanket for Eleanor to rest her head on.

Eleanor giggled at Paul, beckoned for him to follow her, and then ran off towards the top of the decently tall hill the overlooked a nearby river.

(Paul) "What a wonderful view."

Eleanor was at the top of the hill, looking down at the river, the sun was low in the sky, and it’d be setting in about five hours, the orange and yellow beams shown through the clouds to pain the tree in the forests. Eleanor was lying on the blanket, her head on Paul's chest; she was looking up at the clouds when she casually asked, "Paul, what you thinking about right now?"

(Paul) "I'm thinking whether our first child will be a boy or a girl."

She smiled at him, before throwing her arms around him, and joyfully saying, "Oh Paul... That's a wonderful thought."

(Paul) "I only wish that we could raise our children together."

Eleanor frowned, she knew what he was saying was true, they'd not be together to raise their own children, she didn't know what to do, or what to say... Maybe in time her father might let her marry who she wished to, but that wouldn't help her if she was stuck married to that... that, boy...

Eleanor was silent for about two minutes, before she kissed Paul and said, "Perhaps someday we shall be able to raise them together, we must keep hope."

(Paul) "Yes, hope."

Eleanor rolled off of his chest and about a foot away from him, still on the blanket, she turned over on her side and faced him, "I love you, Paul", was all she said, her eyes started to tear up slightly.

Paul pulled her close and embraced her with his arms, "What's wrong?"

She sighed, "Nothing is wrong Paul, it's just..." She paused for a second, not sure how to continue, "I don't know how I'll stand being away from you, we won't get to be together whenever we want, that is once father gets back and he makes me go with that, boy...

(Paul) "I will always try to visit you, no matter where you live, no matter who you live with. We just have to keep our love a secret."

(Eleanor) "Perhaps you could casually mention to father that you don't think the boy he has selected is a good choice... If I was unmarried, it'd be easier for us to meet more often."

(Paul) "Yes, I could visit often to keep an eye on him."

Eleanor shuddered, "Uggh, the thought of having to have sex with that boy, it sickens me... You're the only one I want."

(Paul) "I hate that idea too, but our love must be kept secret."

She rolled over, onto him, straddling him, and then kissed him, "Nobody is around right now, Paul, we're all alone", she whispered gently into his ear.

Paul smiled and removed his suit jacket.

Eleanor helped him undress, slowly removing his tie, and tossing it aside, then she helped him slide out of his pants, before she let him help her with her skirt.

When they were finished, about twenty minutes later, Eleanor was sleeping peacefully next to him; the sun was starting to set.

Paul had gotten dressed, as he had walked about forty feet away to smoke without disturbing her.

His .380 Walther PPK bumped against his body as the shoulder holster rubbed against him when he let his arm sway as he walked. He was sitting down next to Eleanor now, watching her sleep, he gently ran his hand through her hair before covering her up with the other blanket.

He looked off towards the road, about eight hundred feet away, through the growing darkness, he could see about four figures, people, approaching. When they got about fifty feet away, he could tell they were black males, one of them called out, "Yo, man, dat yo car out der off ta da side o' da road?"

(Paul) "Yes, We are fine. Move along."

The obvious leader of the pack, a young black about twenty years old, but the oldest of the four, looked at Paul, there was now only about twenty feet of distance between them. He chuckled, "Dat's an awful nice set of wheels ju got der."

(Paul) "That is of no concern to you. Move along."

One of them looked at Eleanor, and whistled, before chuckling, "Dang man, dat yo hoe der?"

Eleanor stirred from her sleep, startled to see four blacks nearby; she was frightened because she was totally naked under the blanket.

She whispered to Paul, "What is going on?"

(Paul) "She is a lady. Move along."

One of them laughed, "A lady eh? Well don't be hogging man, we all jus' looken fo some fun, we git it, den we be moving along."

(Paul) "You dare defy my order?"

The leader started to laugh uncontrollably, "dang cracka, you a crazy fo eh? Yo Leroy, fuck dis boy up!" The largest of the pack, a black named Leroy, pulled out a switchblade before turning to Paul, "Yo fo, you bes jus hand over dem dar keys ta yo ride."

Paul unholstered his pistol, "I think not."

Leroy stopped his advance, halting in his tracks, "Ju a crazy cracka, waving a gun around, prolly don't even knows how ta use da damn fing."

(Paul) "Move along, now."

The other one started to move of, trying to get around him, circling behind Paul, trying to surround him so they could rush him from both sides. Paul saw this and realized what was going on, he'd have to make his move fast.

The one circling behind him whipped out a switchblade.

The leader of the pack leered and Eleanor, "We getting some white meat tonight, eh boyz?"

The other three laughed.

Paul immediately shot the leader in the head, the bullet drilled in through his forehead, jetting out a trail of blood, tissue, and pieces of brain as it spun through his skull, brain, and then out the other side, "What now?!"

The other three promptly dropped their knives and one of them shouted, "Ain no trouble, boss, we ain' want no troubles from ju, we jus moving long, woodn’t even mah idea, be his idea, you done shot da’ boy do, so ain' no trouble wit us, yeh?

(Paul) "You have 30 seconds. If I see any of you, I start shooting again."

Two white men on horses suddenly came riding up.

Both of them had M-14B rifles, one of them leveled his rifle at the blacks, the other jumped off his horse and asked Paul, "Everything okay, we heard shooting? We were riding along here."

(Paul) "These "men" were threatening to steal my car and injure this innocent young girl."

(Paul) "Injure is to weak of a word... more like rape."

One of the blacks was obviously itching to move away, the white man on the horse spat a wad of tobacco juice onto the ground before chuckling, "Don't even think about it, nig--r."

The white man who was on the horse told his friend on the ground to call in for support, about twenty minutes later, twelve pickup trucks with a total of about forty whites had arrived.

One of the men stepped forward; he handed out three nooses, one to Paul, and one to each of the two men who arrived on horses.

One of the blacks tried to run when he saw the noose; two of the white men struck him with the butts of their rifles.

He was screaming, "Ah ain' dun nufang!"

(Paul) "You doomed yourself when you failed to obey an order."

Paul began looking for a suitable tree branch.

Leroy shouted to Paul, "You ain' da boss o' me."

(Paul) "But I am your executioner."

The WKM members had tied each of the three blacks hands behind their backs, and then they pushed them towards the trucks, tossing them into the beds in one of the trucks. The white man still on the horse shouted to Paul, "We're taking these nig--rs into a nearby town, it’s full of darkies, we're going to hang them where it'll count!"

(Paul) "Sounds like a plan, I best take this lady back home. She has had too much excitement for one day."

Eleanor, who was still covered only by a blanket, chuckled to Paul, "I've never seen a lynching, I'd like to see one."

(Paul) "Fine. We will catch up to you in a few minutes, don't start without us. We have to clean up here."

The WKM men tipped their hats and then rode off towards the town.

Eleanor started to get dressed; she smiled at Paul, "Thank you for saving me."

(Paul) "What type of gentleman would I be if I didn't?

Paul smiled.

Eleanor smiled back, then jumped into his arms, "You're a wonderful gentleman, now let's get going, the lynching might start without us."

Paul picked up the blankets and threw them into the trunk. He then opened the driver side door and sat in the seat.

Eleanor got in next to him and waited for him to drive the five miles to the town.

Paul started the car, closed the door and began driving.

When he arrived at the town, the forty-two white men were gathered there, forming a square around the trees where the three men were to hang, each white had a rifle. A crowd was forming, about five thousand blacks, all unarmed, and about a thousand or so white on-lookers, all jeering loudly and waiting for the lynching to start.

Paul had to park the car; there was too much pedestrian traffic to drive any further.

Paul handed a knife to Eleanor, "From the one I killed. Keep it to remind yourself of today."

Eleanor tucked it into her pocket, "Yes sir", she said, replying compliantly to his command-like tone. He liked this very much, her compliance with him when he assumed his leadership role, yet her independence other times.

Paul exited the car and opened Eleanor's door.

A white man walking by, tapped Paul on the shoulder, he had a cigarette dangling in his mouth, "Excuse me sir, do you have a light?"

Eleanor stepped out of the car and then promptly lit the man's cigarette; she carried a lighter for Paul's cigars that he liked to smoke.

The man thanked Eleanor and then casually struck up a conversation with Paul, as he was smoking.

(Man) "So, Mr. Stahlecker, do you know what this lynching is about?"

(Paul) "Those boys attacked me and the young lady next to me."

(Man) "What happened, are you both okay?"

(Paul) "We are uninjured thanks to this." Paul pulled his jacket back to reveal his Walther PPK shoulder holster.

The man smiled, and then pulled back his coat to reveal he was carrying a hip holster 1911-A1

(Paul) "Nice."

A loud voice echoed throughout the center of the town, it was a white man in a white robe, he had a bullhorn, he was shouting, "Attention everybody, we're about to begin!"

(WKM Officer) "We've always tried to live in relative peace with all peoples, however all too often various Negroes and such will attempt to assault whites, and when such happens, we are here to see they don't go unpunished. Attempted rape is something we frown greatly on, and attempted assault, and attempted car thievery."

Paul held Eleanor’s hand.

Eleanor smiled at him, and whispered, "I love you Paul."

Paul replied, "And I love you, Eleanor."

Three WKM members, in their robes, walked up to the three punks, their necks now in the nooses, waiting only to have the barrels under their feet kicked away.

Each of the men stood in front of a barrel, and then swiftly kicked it away.

When the lynching was over, reporters started taking pictures, later they'd become postcards. One of the reporters heard somebody shout, "Paul Stahlecker is here! And he's got a lady friend with him!"

The reporters were moving through the crowd towards Paul and Eleanor. She grabbed his hand and nervously said, "we'd better get out of here fast!"

Paul led Eleanor to the car.

One of the reporters was at his car, waiting for them.

(Reporter) "Mr. Stahlecker, a moment please."

(Paul) "No comment."

The reporter got almost right into his face, "Please, sir, just a minute."

(Paul) "What"

(Reporter) "Sir, tell me what are you and Ms. Fabus doing together, and here in particular?"

(Paul) "Eleanor had me escort her on a drive. She became exhausted and had me pull over so she could lie down. Then those dead boys attacked us."

(Reporter) "Makes sense... Some of the WKM members who were with you earlier, they said she was naked, why would that be?"

(Paul) "The black boys tried to rape her."

(Paul) "They had snuck up behind me and hit me on the head with a rock."

The reporter gasped, "Oh dear my, and you saved her from that, a fate worse than death. You're a hero Mr. Stahlecker, I'll see this gets front page news in every paper in the nation."

(Paul) "Luckily I recovered and shot their leader."

Eleanor nodded, and then started to tear up, "It was awful, but Mr. Stahlecker saved me, thank God he was there." She hugged him and said, "Thank you Mr. Stahlecker." The cameras were rolling during the whole thing.

(Paul) "Now, if you excuse us. Eleanor has been through a very traumatic experience. She needs to return home."

The reporter replied, "Yes, I understand completely. Just one more question for you, if you would."

(Reporter) "Do you feel perhaps the national laws are far too permissive towards the dark races? In particular, the nig—rs…"

(Paul) "Most definitely."

(Reporter) "What would you do differently, how would you handle the nig--r problem?"

Paul opened the passenger side door.

Eleanor stepped inside the car, Paul turned to answer the question as he moved to the drivers side.

(Paul) "I will leave that matter in the Premier’s hands. He knows what is best for our great nation."

(Reporter) "Thank you for your time sir, I hope you and the lady quickly recovery from this traumatic experience. The thoughts and prayers of everybody at the White People's Radio and Television Network are with you."

Paul entered the car and closed the door.

His only thoughts were "Please, God, let me get away with this."

A few minutes later, when he was down the highway a few miles, Eleanor looked at him, kissed him, then giggled, "You did great back there with the questions, Paul..."

(Paul) "Thanks. I wonder if your father was watching."

His cellular phone rang at about that moment.

Paul put the phone to his ear, "Yes?"

(Curtis) "Paul, what is going on? Are you and Eleanor okay? I've been watching the news, just on..."

(Paul) "Curtis, everything is fine. Aside from the experience, Eleanor is in perfect condition. She put up quite a fight against the attackers, even managed to take a knife away from one of them."

Paul winked at Eleanor, and then Eleanor smiled at him.

(Curtis) "Are you and her both okay? You sure? They didn't succeed in what they had planned for her, right?

(Paul) "No, I managed to kill the lead attacker before he could do their plan. They only managed to unclothe her, and then I shot their gang leader in the head. The others were hanged soon after that."

(Curtis) "You're a true friend Paul, I'm glad you're there to take care of Eleanor..."

(Paul) "Anything for a friend."

(Curtis) "I owe you one, anything you want, just think of something and then tell me whenever you want."

(Paul) "One day I may take you up on that, Curtis."

(Curtis) "Okay, well you keep the offer, whenever you want, call it in."

(Paul) "Agreed."

(Curtis) "Put Eleanor on, would you."

Paul hands the phone to Eleanor.

Paul could hear what both of them were saying:

(Curtis) "Hello Eleanor, how are you? I heard you had quite a fright today."

(Eleanor) "I'm okay, are you okay father? Yes, it was bad, Paul saved me though."

She looked at Paul before talking into the phone again, "Paul was wonderful." she grinned, "You should have seen him fighting off those beasts."

Paul smiled.

(Curtis) "That's good, well just be glad Paul was around to save you, eh?"

(Eleanor) "Oh I'm very glad Paul was around."

(Curtis) "You be sure to thank him, and remember, he's in charge until I get back, so do we says and don't be disobedient, you have a tendency to do that sometime. Put Paul back on, okay?"

(Eleanor) "I understand, okay daddy, here is Paul."

She handed the phone back to Paul.

Paul put the phone to his ear

Curtis chuckled, "Hey Paul, well I'm just reminding you, you're in charge. If Eleanor gives you any trouble, don't hesitate to give her a good spanking."

(Paul) "If she disobeys, ok."

(Curtis) "Okay, well she's probably under a great deal of stress and worry now, so you see she relaxes properly, and keep a close eye on her, okay?"

(Paul) "Sure thing. She will be well rested."

(Curtis) "Okay, well just keep her out of trouble, I know you won't let me down, you're a good guy."

(Paul) "Anything for a friend."

Curtis's tone changed to somewhat melancholy, "Paul, you really ought to get married, you're a great guy, find yourself a good woman, you're not going to be thirty-five forever, you should look into getting married."

(Paul) "I have been thinking about it. It's hard to find the right woman."

Paul smiled at Eleanor again.

(Curtis) (In a curious and cheerful tone) "Thinking about it eh? So that means you already have a girl in mind... Who is the lucky woman? Do I know her?"

(Paul) "We just met the other day."

(Paul) "She is really great, beautiful also."

Eleanor smiled when she heard what Paul said about her.

(Curtis) "Ah, remember your mother and father married after having only one dinner together."

(Paul) "Where are you traveling now?"

(Curtis) "I'm still in Serbia, I'll be in Syria in a few days." Paul heard Curtis laughing, "Hold on a minute Slobodan, I'm on the phone, yes, yes, you win, you can out drink me."

(Curtis) "So Paul, does this girl like you?"

(Paul) "Yes, we are madly in love. One of those love at first sight deals that you only read about in books."

Curtis chuckled, "Ah, yeah, I had that with Julia... It's been almost eight years; I don't know how I've managed to make it... Well you hold onto that girl of yours, and you don't let her go, and don't let anybody take you from her, you hear, those sort of things, they're rare. You ought to marry her... Oh I almost forgot, what's her name? Is she nobility?"

(Paul) "We are keeping our relationship secret for now."

(Curtis) "Ah, don't her parents approve of you? Or just afraid they might not?"

(Paul) "Afraid they might not."

(Paul) "But, with time, maybe someday."

(Curtis) "Well I'm glad you found yourself a woman... I was half-tempted to suggest you court Eleanor, since you saved her life and all... But I suppose that would just be awkward for her, with the age difference and all, and besides, I've promised her to some idiot noble from Tennessee."

Paul chuckled, nervously, "Nah, that'd not work, age difference is too great, like you said, besides, I have already found a woman."

(Curtis) "I know, I was just joking with you."

(Paul) "I hope that noble can handle a girl like Eleanor. She is very mature for her age."

(Curtis) "Well I hope the little brat eventually matures, if he turns out as you have, I'll be happy. You're a good man, one anybody would do well to imitate."

(Paul) "I would have the same for you. Roger is turning out well. He has a good role model."

(Curtis) "Well you take care, I've got to run along. Remember, keep an eye on Eleanor for me, and take care of yourself."

Curtis hung the phone up. Paul shut his phone off and set it aside.

Eleanor giggled to Paul, "So Paul, who is this mystery girl you're madly in love with, that loves you just as much."

Paul smiled, “You might know her…”

Eleanor grinned at him as they pulled into the garage at the mansion, "Hmmm... Well father said we should do something to relax, should we take him up on that?"

(Paul) "Yes, that sounds very agreeable."

Paul got out of the car, walked around to open her door, and then said, "Come along, Eleanor, we'll go upstairs."

She jokingly said, "No, I'm going to be disobedient... You remember what father told you to do, eh?"

(Paul) "Oh, that’s how it is, eh?"

She grinned at him, "Yup."

Paul picked up Eleanor, sat down in a chair and leaned her over his knee.

She smiled at him, "Well Paul, isn't this nice."

He began to playfully spank her, "Say when.", Paul smiled.

After a few minutes, she sat up and gently moved onto his lap, she put her arms around him, "Shall we go inside then?"

Paul smiled, "So, you’re willing to cooperate, then? hahaha".

He picked her up into his arms, cradling her against his chest, and then carried her into the mansion. Roger was sitting around in an armchair in the room they entered.

((OOC: Very nice, but you misrepresented the blacks. They would've called you nigga not cracka. Also, their grammer has improved really, that's more 80s. Also, blacks don't use knives @_@. Bleh, overall good. But you need to practice on your blackspeak... yes I am surrounded by them...))

Roger raised his eyebrow, "What are you two up to?"

(Paul) "Didn't you watch the news, Eleanor was nearly raped by a band of black boys. They snuck up behind me and hit me on the head. They then proceeded to take her clothes off. Luckily I shot the lead boy. They were animals."

(Roger) "Hm... What I'm hearing is you two were going at it in the woods, and they snuck up you when you were naked, probably trying to rob you and rape her, you killed them..."

(Paul) "She's been through a traumatic experience, so I am carrying her upstairs so she can rest."

(Roger) "Paul, you're a former marine, you don't let people sneak up on you, it's highly unlikely."

Paul looked at Roger, realizing that the conversation was going nowhere. He decided to change the subject. "How did the tank drive go?"

(Roger) "It went well, nice way to change the topic, eh?"

Roger was indeed a smart boy, very hard to fool or confuse.

(Paul) "Your father will be in Syria in a few days. He is drinking with Slobodan right now."

Roger stared at Paul, tapping his foot, "You're still changing the topic..."

(Paul) "Your father ordered your sister to get some rest."

(Roger) "Okay... You two have fun, I'm going outside."

Paul proceeded to carry Eleanor to his room.

Eleanor lay down on the bed, she sighed, "I'm really tired Paul, could we wait until tomorrow morning..."

(Paul) "Of course. You have had a rough day."

Eleanor promptly fell asleep; Paul lay down next to her and also drifted off to sleep.

Paul woke up at about 8 am the next morning; Eleanor had obviously been awake at least a few minutes before him. The sun was creeping in through the only partially closed blinds. She was on her side, looking at him, she'd watched him for a few minutes before he woke up. Eleanor smiled when she realized he was awake, and she kissed him. "Good morning, Paul, did you sleep well?"

(Paul) "Like a baby."

Eleanor smiled, "Well Paul, I'm all rested up now... If you want to..."

(Paul) "Yea, let me lock the door first."

Paul gets out of bed, walks over to the door and locks it.

(Paul) "Don't want any unexpected visitors.”

He walks to his side of the bed, leans over and kisses Eleanor.

She smiled and then lay down flat, readying for him. Nothing felt better than when she was with him, the warmth of him close to her, his soft touch, the way he made love to her. Eleanor wanted him, possibly more as each day went by, if it was possible for her to want him more.

He lay down next to her, and then straddled her, a few seconds later, he embraced her and pulled her close to him, they started to kiss. The phone rang, Eleanor looked at him, "Let it ring", she said, not wanting to stop what they had started.

(Paul) "It might be your father."

She kissed him and embraced him tighter, "I'm not in the mood to talk with father right now... He can call back..."

The message machine started, "Hello, Paul, it's Curtis, you there? Pick up if you are..."

Paul complied with her wish, he could call back later. This was too important to interrupt.

The machine shut off, and Paul and Eleanor finished what they'd started, about thirty minutes later, Eleanor was cuddled up next to Paul.

She softly purred, "Hmm... That was wonderful, Paul."

(Paul) "Yes... it was lovely."

She gave him a serious look, "You know, it's probably inevitable that I'm going to get pregnant with your child sooner or later... I love the idea of bearing your children, but what will father think if I get pregnant and I'm not yet married?"

(Paul) "We should probably stop, then.... at least until you are married."

Eleanor looked at him, "If you insist... But that doesn't mean I can't do things for you." she grinned as she said that, it made him tremble, knowing full well what she meant.

Paul smiled, "If you insist."

There was a knock at the door, a loud knock, the sort of a grown man, and an angry one at that.

Paul hopped out of bed and pointed for Eleanor to hide in the bathroom.

(Lieutenant) "Hello, Mr. Stahlecker, open up this instant! Curtis Fabus called, you didn't answer, he called me, I told him you were here, and he wants to know now why you didn't answer. Open up!"

(Paul) "Hello?"

Eleanor rushed to the bathroom and hid inside.

Paul walked to the door and opened it; he was wrapped in a sheet

(Paul) "Yes?"

The lieutenant eyeballed him, oddly, "Are you busy? I can come back if you have a woman in there..."

(Paul) "No, no. I was watching a risqué video I brought with me."
This was the best excuse he could come up with.

(Lieutenant) "You know such smut is banned..."

There was a long awkward pause for about thirty seconds.

(Lieutenant) "Well we are looking for Ms. Fabus, Eleanor hasn't been seen lately, well not in her room. I heard she may have been here? But she doesn't appear to be here, tell me if you see her, the Premier wants to speak with her."

(Paul) "Of course. I will inform her as soon as I see her."

The lieutenant turned and walked away, as soon as he was gone, Paul went back in the room and locked the door.

Eleanor heard the door closed and locked and so she came out of the bathroom, slowly... "Is it clear, Paul?"

Paul whispered, "Come out."

(Paul) "Best get dressed."

(Eleanor) "Why? I could easily spend the whole day here with you."

(Paul) "Curtis called, the guards are looking for you."

Eleanor sighed, "Arghh.. I should have suspected if they didn't find me in my room... Now what?"

(Eleanor) "I'll call daddy and tell him I sleep in a guest room, I was too tired to make it all the way up to my room, that should do it, eh?"

(Paul) "Yea, but they probably checked the guest rooms."

She sat down and started to get dressed, "What do you suggest I tell them?"

(Paul) "I don't know..."

Paul finished dressing. "I'm going to look out in the hall to see if the coast is clear. I will tell you if any guards are present."

He looked out into the hall and noticed there was nobody around.

(Paul) "Ok, come on out. Go to a guest room."

Eleanor quickly walked out of his room and to the stairs, and then made noise as though she were walking up them, then she moved towards her room. One of the guards heard the noise, it was the lieutenant, and he stopped her and started to question her.

(Lieutenant) "Are you okay, Ms. Fabus?"

Eleanor yawned, "Yes... I suppose, I fell asleep in a car in the garage, what a place to sleep, eh? I was going to go for a drive and I was just too tired to go, but too tired to walk back to my room."

(Lieutenant) "The one place we had yet to search, well your father was worried when we told him we hadn't seen you."

(Eleanor) "Well, you can assure him there is no cause to worry."

Paul was walking toward Eleanor's room. He saw the guard "found" her, "So there you are! The guards were searching for you!” Paul turned to the guard, "Thank you for finding her. I will make a note for a commendation for you."

The lieutenant snapped to attention, "Thank you sir! Hail Fabus!"

(Paul) "Hail Fabus! Inform the other guards that Eleanor is safe."

The lieutenant walks off. Eleanor heads to her room.

Paul’s phone rings

Paul puts the phone to his ear, "Paul Stahlecker speaking..."

(Curtis) "Hello Paul, the lieutenant just reported in that you found Eleanor, yes I know it was just less than a minute ago, word travels fast... How are you and her doing? Recovered from the stresses of the other day?"

(Paul) "Curtis, great to hear from you. Eleanor is fine. She was sleeping in the car; she must have sneaked down there in the middle of the night. Sorry I didn't pick up your call. I was in the shower."

(Curtis) "Ah that's okay, well I'm off for Syria now... You keep an eye on Eleanor, and watch out for Roger also, I heard he crashed one of the prototype T-98s into a river and they had to use not one, but two tank towers to get it out."

(Paul) "Heh, he informed me that the tank ride went off without a hitch. Well, have fun in Syria. I'll keep everything in line here."

(Curtis) "Okay, Eleanor isn't giving you any problems is she?"

(Paul) "None at all. Aside from the episode this morning, of course."

(Curtis) "Well if I were there, I'd spank her a few times or give her a mild slap, for not informing where she was going to be."

(Paul) "I think it had more to do with the trauma she experience yesterday, but I will note your suggestion."

(Curtis) "I'm sure you'll find some way to punish her appropriately. Discipline is crucial, especially for women, lest they become rebellious."

(Paul) "True."

(Curtis) "Well, take care. Got to run, bye." He hangs the phone up.

His phone rings again.

(Paul) "Paul Stahlecker speaking..."

It is Eleanor; she is talking in a sexually inviting, yet not necessarily overt voice.

(Eleanor) "Hello, Mr. Stahlecker... How are you doing today?"

(Paul) "Excellent, Eleanor. Your father just called and told me to discipline you, lest you become rebellious."

(Eleanor) "Will you be coming up to my room to do that then?"

Paul laughed.

(Eleanor) "Or shall I come down to your room?"

(Paul) "I am right outside your room right now."

She opened the door and pulled him in.

Eleanor hung the phone up, and then locked her door, before she turned to Paul and smiled.

(Eleanor) "What exactly are you here to do?"

Paul sat down in a chair and patted his knee with his hand.

(Paul) "10 spanks"

She slowly walked up towards where he was sitting, "Shall I drop my pants, or will you do that?"

(Paul) "I will watch you do it."

She slowly slid out of her skirt, making sure he got a good view; she then tossed her long hair to one side before sliding her panties down and flicking them with her foot through the air towards Paul.

She grinned, "Is that better, sir?"

(Paul) "Much better. Now... time for your punishment."

Eleanor bent over his knee and waited.

Paul began to playfully and slowly spank her.

Eleanor gave a fake cry of pain for each spank.

When he was finished, she looked at him, "Now what, Paul? Have you adequately disciplined me?"

(Paul) "I think you have learned your lesson, unless you still feel rebellious."

(Eleanor) "Father says I have a smart mouth on me... Perhaps you want to teach me what a mouth is for, eh?"

Paul unbuckled and unzipped his pants, "Proceed."

She knelt down in front of him and got to work, when she was finished, she stood back up and asked him, "Did you like it?"

(Paul) "I think you have learned your lesson."

Paul smiled.

(Eleanor) "Okay, if you say so, sir..."

Paul fixed his pants and handed Eleanor her skirt.

She got dressed, while asking, "What now? Do we go downstairs and see what is going on with internal affairs and domestic policy?"

(Paul) "Yes."

She finished getting dressed and readied to go downstairs

Paul unlocked and opened the door. The coast was clear, not a guard in sight.

(Paul) "Let's go. They are probably expecting us downstairs."

She slowly walked out into the hall, smiling it at him as they walked to the stairs.

They reached the stairs, he said, "Ladies first."

Eleanor thanked him and then trotted down the stairs, waiting for him to follow.

He followed closely behind.

When they got downstairs, Roger was sitting in an armchair in the smoking lounge that they had to walk by to get to the office. Paul noticed him, and decided to stop in and talk with him. Eleanor followed him.

Roger had a cigar in his right hand, and a glass of brandy in his left, "How are you Paul?"

(Paul) "Roger, nice to see that you are up and about. I'm fine."

Roger looked at each of them for a second, it was written all over their faces, he chuckled, "You two kids have fun?"


Paul coughed and replied, "I don't know what you mean."

Roger looked at him, "come on in here, shut the door, you and Eleanor, come on in."

Paul shut the door and locked it.

Roger swirled his brandy while exhaling on his cigar, "Paul, it's obvious you and my sister are involved, well it's obvious to me..."

(Paul) "Yes, we are in love."


Roger leaned onto the arm of his chair, "I've always liked you Paul, I think you're the right sort for our regime, to have in a position that you have, that is... So I tell you what..."
He sighed as he exhaled more smoke, "I'm not going to tell anybody..."

(Paul) "Okay..."

(Roger) "But I need you to give me an honest answer about something else, you're a friend of father's yes?"

(Paul) "Yes I am, a good friend."

(Roger) "Is father ill? He trembles occasionally, his left hand that is, it shakes, not too often though, but more than it should..."

Eleanor smiled at Roger, "Father is fine, Roger, don't worry..."

(Paul) "I really don't know. If you are concerned... I can have him medically examined."

(Eleanor) "Father would never go for that, he distrusts almost all doctors, except for Dr Schacht."

(Roger) "So you two are in love, eh?"

Eleanor smiled at Paul and gripped his hand, "Yes."

(Paul) "Yes"

Roger took a swig of his brandy, "When did this first happen?"

(Paul) "The day I arrived."

Roger laughed, "So you couldn't contain yourself eh? Well I suppose Eleanor could have initiated it? I guess I'm asking, who made the first move?"

Eleanor grinned at Paul, "I suppose that would be me."

Paul smiled, "Yes, she was very persistent with her advances."

(Roger) "Do you two want to get married?"

Eleanor immediately replied, "Yes."

(Paul) "Of course."

(Paul) "Unfortunately, she is promised to another man."

Roger sighed, "I know, well this complicates things, Eleanor is set to be married off to a brat son of some scheming noble... I could talk to father though, at the least I could get him to agree to make sure this brat noble doesn't get to have sex, you'd have a white marriage, you know, one that never gets consummated..."

(Paul) "You would do that, for us?"

(Roger) "I think father would likely let her back out and marry another man, but he can't, because it'd reflect bad on him... But if I talk to him, he might very well agree to let her see you, and just keep up the facade of being married to the boy."

Roger nodded, "Yes, I'll do it for you... I like you both."

Paul smiled at both of them.

(Roger) "Shall I go contact father? I'm certain he'll listen..."

(Paul) "What do you think, Eleanor?"

Eleanor sighed, "I don't know, Roger makes some good points, but father can be unpredictable... But I think we have the fact that you're like a brother to him, on our side."

Paul was deep in thought. Eleanor and Roger were right, Curtis could be quite unpredictable.

Ooc-what course of action matches the history as you have written it?

OOC: pretty much he has to find out, because how else would that explain her never having had sex with her husband

(Paul) "I guess we should stop lying about this to Curtis."

Roger nodded and went to the phone.

(Paul) "He deserves better than to be lied to."

Roger dialed and then started to talk after his father answered.

He put it on speakerphone.

(Roger) "Hello father, how are you?"

(Curtis) "I'm fine, how's my favorite son doing?"

(Roger) "I'm good... Say, what would you say if I wanted to married?"

(Curtis) "Depends to whom, you know, how old the gal is, etc."

(Roger) "About twice my age."

(Curtis) "I'd say wait till you're at least 16 or 17 before you start chasing older people, why?"

(Roger) "What would you say if an older man wanted to go out with Eleanor?"

Curtis's toned changed, "I'd say fetch the rope!"

Paul’s facial _expression turned from happy to worried.

Curtis cleared his throat, "Well wait, I guess it depends on who it was, why he wanted to be with her, if his intentions were good or just sexual in nature, there are variables, it also depends on how well I like the guy to begin with... I'd have to take it on a case-by-case basis, why do you ask?

Roger covered up the speaker, and looked at Paul, whispering, "Should I tell him?"

Paul nodded.

Roger uncovered the speaker and said, "Dad, can you hear me?"

(Curtis) "Yes."

(Roger) "Eleanor wants to get married..."

(Curtis) "Yeah, I know, she's getting married soon."

(Roger) "No, not to the guy you have picked out for her, but to somebody else."

(Curtis) "What? Who!"

(Paul) "Curtis, remember that favor?"

(Curtis) "Is this on speaker phone? I heard Paul there."

(Paul) "Yea, it's me. Paul Stahlecker."

(Curtis) "I know it's you Paul, what is this all about? Please clue me in, Roger isn't making any sense..."

(Paul) "Well, Eleanor and I are in... love."

(Curtis) "What?"

(Curtis) "Did I hear you right?"

(Paul) "Love, Curtis."

(Eleanor) "It's true daddy, I love Paul."

Curtis started shouted, "Goddamnit! Goddamnit! This puts me in a spot!"

(Paul) "Curtis, I realize that she is promised to another man, but this is true love."

Curtis sighed, and in a calm tone, "I don't know if I should have you hanged or congratulate you and give you my blessing... I need to know a few things..."

(Curtis) "Are you just interested in my daughter for sexual purposes?"

(Paul) "I want to grow old and live with her, Curtis. I want to have children and start a family with her."

Curtis sighed, "Fine, but there is the obvious problem of her already being betrothed to another man... I can't back out of that without looking bad, but she never has to consummate the marriage.... The father of the groom is happy to get his lands from the deal and his son will only need to make a few public appearances with Eleanor, eventually perhaps something will happen and you two can officially get married... But for now, you need to keep the lid on this, understood?"

(Paul) "Understood. I really appreciate this, I really do."

(Curtis) "I'm honored that a man of your name is interested in my daughter, rather than some unheard of backwoods nobles from the hills."

(Paul) "Thank you."

(Curtis) "If you two ever are able to get married, I'm not sure whether you'll be Fabuses or Stahleckers... Both are good names..."

(Paul) "Both are well respected. What do you think, Eleanor?"

Eleanor smiled, "It's up to you, Paul."

Curtis told Paul to pick up the phone so he could talk in private.

Paul picked up the phone, "Yes?"

(Curtis) "Hey, Paul, this is obviously a lot to take in all at once, eh?"

(Paul) "Yes, and I really appreciate what you are doing for us.”

(Curtis) "Tell me, how did all this start? Was it you chasing after her?"

(Paul) "She started chasing after me, at first it was subtle... girlish things, stuff you would expect from a crush. Eventually it turned into more direct approaches."

(Curtis) "How long did you manage to hold out?"

(Paul) "Nearly a day. She can be very persistent."

Curtis chuckled, "Well I suppose so, she takes after her mother... “ His tone changed and revealed a hint of melancholy, “God I miss her so..."

(Paul) "I know you loved her dearly."

(Curtis) "Well you and Eleanor can be together, but wait a few years before actually living together... She'll live at Stalingrad until she's say, 18 or 19... That oaf she must marry, he'll not get to touch her, don't worry. Their marriage will just be for the cameras."

(Paul) "Understood."

(Curtis) "One question though... Don't you think your obvious age difference might prove awkward?"

(Paul) "Yes, but love is love."

(Paul) "I don't care what the press thinks."

(Curtis) "True, true, you are right. Anyway, I'm just glad Eleanor is with somebody I trust, as much as you... I know you're a good person, Paul, and a loyal party member."

(Paul) "Curtis, you are a good man, a man who inspires us all. How is your health?"

(Curtis) (In a tone that revealed he was lying) "Never better."

(Paul) "Ok, you can never be to careful concerning personal health."

(Curtis) "Yes, well with certain things, there is nothing you can do to help it."

(Paul) "How are your travels? Syria nice this time of year?"

(Curtis) "It's fine here..." Suddenly he drops the phone because his hand trembled.

He quickly picked it back up.

(Curtis) "Sorry, it just slipped from my hand."

(Paul) "Oh.... ok.”

(Curtis) "My hand was just shaking a little, the stresses of the trip, probably..."

(Paul) "Yes, stress."

Paul looked at Roger and nodded.

(Curtis) "Tell me Paul, have you ever heard of early-onset Parkinson’s disease?"

(Paul) "I have heard about it, I don't know much about it, why?"

(Curtis) "No reason... Nothing, just something I read about earlier..."

(Paul) "Ok, diseases in early stage can often be treated."
Paul was being almost direct with this statement.

(Curtis) "Certain things cannot be treated, but it doesn't matter, only a tiny number of men will ever get early onset Parkinson’s..."

Paul looked at Roger and said, into the phone, "Parkinson's must be a rare disease."

(Curtis) "Yes, I suppose so, we should all just be glad we don't know anybody who has it, we're all healthy people..."

(Paul) "Yes, all of us healthy. I pray every day for good health."

(Curtis) "Oh, one more thing, when they couldn't fine Eleanor earlier, she was with you, right?"

(Paul) "Yes."

Curtis chuckled, "Makes sense eh... Well I did tell you to keep a close eye on her... And you have saved her life at least once thus far, so you're a good person for her to be with."

(Paul) "Thank you, every woman deserves a man to protect her."

(Curtis) "Well I hope you two are happy together, and I've got to go now, you take care of her and keep her safe..."

(Paul) "Ok, talk to you later."

Both of them hung up their phones.

The Premier walked back to the diplomats who were nearby waiting to speak with him.

Eleanor looked at Paul, her stare was almost asking, "What did he say?" although she asked nothing, her glance did it for her.

(Paul) "He mentioned Parkinson’s disease, but nothing is official. He says his shaking hand is because of stress, which it may be."

(Roger) "I've also noticed he has an increasingly severe rigidity in his left leg..."

(Paul) "Hmmm."

Eleanor was visibly worried, "Is father all right?

(Paul) "Eleanor, Mississippian doctors are some of the best in the world, if anything is wrong, they can fix it."

(Eleanor) "But father only trusts Schacht..."

(Eleanor) "Granted he is our smartest doctor, he is more for weapons sciences."

Paul didn't have an answer. He was also worried, his best friend was probably sick.

(Paul) "The best we can do right now is pray."

Eleanor brought up another point, "Father smokes and chews an awful lot of tobacco... Is he at risk for cancer? Doctors and the Surgeon general seem split on if it causes cancer..."

(Paul) "The Surgeon General declared it safe. I use tobacco and look at me."

Eleanor sighed, "But Paul, you've only smoked one cigar in three days, father will smoke at least sixty in that amount of time, and he'll chew probably six pounds of tobacco in that time as well... He always chews about one or two pounds per day, and smokes at least a carton of cigarettes or a box of cigars per day."

(Paul) "Look at Roger, he is using tobacco right now. He is in perfect health."

Roger exhaled on his cigar, "This is my first cigar this week, and my only one probably, and I scarcely chew..."

Paul was losing ground in the argument, "Well, cloning techniques are getting better and better. Someday soon we may be able to clone lungs. I wouldn't worry."

(Eleanor) "And if he gets cancer of the mouth and it spreads to the brain? That is very common with oral cancer, rapid spreading to the brain..."

(Paul) "Your father can smoke and chew if he wants to do so. It’s relaxing, and he needs all the relaxation he can get." Paul was very stern with this statement, almost overpowering.

Eleanor nodded, and immediately deferred to him, "Yes, Paul." she meekly replied, respecting his authority over her.

Roger stood up and walked out of the room, he was tired and he excused himself as he left, he was going to sleep.

Paul sighed, "So, shall we go eat?"

Eleanor looked at him, smiled, then replied, "Yes, if you wish to."

The two left the room and made their way to the dining room.

Servants brought them what was on the menu to be made for that day, promptly as they were being seated.

One of the servants asked, "Sir, would you and the lady care for something to drink

(Paul) "Yes, I would. Eleanor?"

Eleanor smiled, "You choose for me Paul, you probably know more about drinks than I do.'

(Paul) "White wine for the lady. Brandy for me."

The servant nodded, and then walked away to retrieve the drinks.

Eleanor giggled at Paul, "I thought earlier you said I was too young to drink?"

(Paul) "My opinion of many things has changed the last few days."

She smiled at him, leaned over, and then kissed him.

Paul smiled, reached over and lightly held her hand.

A few minutes later, the servant brought them their drinks.

He promptly left after bringing the drinks.

(Paul) "Thank you."

Immediately after the meal, Eleanor ran to the bathroom to vomit, she wasn't feeling well. Paul was worried about her, he wondered if he should call her a doctor.

(Paul) "Eleanor, are you feeling bad, dear?

Paul found Eleanor in the bathroom.

She looked at him, still not finished throwing up, "I feel odd, but I think I'll be okay..."

(Paul) "Probably the alcohol. Feel woozy, almost dizzy?”

She shook her head, "No, I only had one glass... I've felt nausea and the urge to vomit for a while now..."

(Paul) "Hmmm, I will call a doctor."

(Eleanor) "If you think it's necessary, I'll let him check me over..."

The doctor arrived about ten minutes after Paul made the call, largely due to the fact that there was a Republican Guard hospital on the estate, only a few miles away.

The doctor was checking her over, and asked Paul, "Have you two, been, well you know..."

(Paul) "Well, yes."

(Doctor) "Hmmm, well that explains it, I'm satisfied, she's perfectly healthy, and this is normal for her..."

(Paul) "Normal? She just vomited!"

(Doctor) "Granted it's only normal because she is pregnant..."

(Paul) “.... oh"

The doctor chuckled, "I think getting the Premier's daughter pregnant might not have been the wisest thing to do, eh?"

Paul kneeled down, next to Eleanor and cradled her.

Eleanor smiled at the news, she looked at Paul, "I'm going to have your child, Paul, dear..."

(Paul) (Turning to the doctor) "The Premier and I have an understanding."

Paul smiled and kissed Eleanor on the forehead, "Yes. I love you."

(Doctor) "Well if you say so... I've got to be going."

(Paul) "This complicates things, however."

Paul quickly dismissed the doctor.

After he left, Eleanor looked at Paul, "How does this complicate things?

(Paul) "You will have to marry as soon as possible, to keep up of the facade with the boy you are to marry.”

She shook her head, "That won't be necessary, people might just think he jumped the gun and couldn't wait until after the wedding, nobody will really suspect anything more serious than that..."

Paul, still smiling, kissed Eleanor again.

She embraced him, kissing him back.

He then placed his hand on her stomach and kissed her once again.

When they were done kissing, she gazed into his eyes, "Isn't it wonderful Paul? I'm going have your child, our child..." She smiled.

(Paul) "A child of our own. Perhaps a strong, proud boy. Maybe a beautiful, lovely girl."

Eleanor ran her hand slowly through his hair, "But whether a boy or a girl, the child will be our child... I can't wait, Paul."

(Paul) "Until then, you must rest. I should call your father and tell him, he will be excited."

Paul dialed the number for Curtis' phone.

Curtis picked up the phone, "Hello?"

(Paul) "Curtis, its me Paul. I have excellent news!"

(Curtis) "Yes, what is it?"

(Paul) "How would you feel about being a grandfather?"

(Curtis) "I like the idea why do you ask?"

(Paul) "Eleanor is with child."

Curtis smiled, "Seriously?"

(Paul) "Yes. She had her first experience of morning sickness following dinner. I called a doctor, he said that she is pregnant!"

(Curtis) "This is great news, is she well though?”

She was lying down, resting.

(Paul) "She is lying down and resting. She is in good spirits too."

(Curtis) "Great news indeed. I'm glad the child is yours, this is great indeed. A Stahlecker and a Fabus, perhaps the two most well-known and most superior families in Mississippi, united now..."

(Paul) "Yes, a true gift from God!"

(Curtis) "Well do you know if it is a boy or girl yet? Or is it too soon to tell?"

(Paul) "It's probably to early to tell. You will be the first to know, though."

(Curtis) "Thank you."

(Paul) "Well, I'll let you go. You are probably busy."

(Curtis) "I'm glad you've finally been able to find a good woman to have kids with. You were starting to get old to the point where I was worrying I'd have to order you to find a woman, but it seems you've taken care of that on your own."

(Paul) "Yea, I'm so excited. I'm glad that our families can join in this way."

(Curtis) "It is truly a great day for Mississippi... Well, I must be going again, I am glad you told me this glorious news though."

(Paul) "Ok! Bye."

Both men hung up.

Eleanor stirred from her nap, "Paul, are you okay?"

(Paul) "I just got off the phone with you father. He is excited about the news."

(Paul) "Do you need anything?"

Eleanor smiled, but she was too tired to make many comments, she just patted the bed next to her, beckoning for him to rest with her.

Paul lay down next to her, "I love you."

She kissed him and whispered to him, "I love you too.

Eleanor drifted off into a light sleep, Paul right next to her.

Paul, too excited to sleep, lay there holding Eleanor close.

Soon there would be another Fabus and another Stahlecker in Mississippi, a hybrid, the best of both worlds, a super man perhaps. Paul was immensely thrilled at the prospect of becoming a father, and Eleanor was excited at the idea of becoming a mother and of having Paul's child. She hoped it was a boy, because she knew he wanted a son more than anything.

To be continued…

bump for more to read.

When, precisely, to be continued?

When, precisely, to be continued?

When ever we have more time to rp.
I have a hectic schedule, like most people, due to college.

When, precisely, to be continued?


I have lots of papers to write, studying to do, and other such things. I also have to juggle work into all this. A few days, a week at the most, who really knows.

I have to read some books and write some essays on them.

I see.

bump for more to read

bump for yet more to read. (Don't worry, I'm getting tired of bumps, maybe one or two more, then the next post will be a real post)

bump for more to read (Come on folks, read up) probably the last bump for a while. Sometime soon a real update. :D

Ooc- I realized I should have a system to differentiate between my narrations and my fellow Rpers. It is obviously always stated who Rps each character, so dialogue is known who is saying it. From now on, all “Fellow-Rper” narrations will be in bold, mine will not. (Standardizing)

Paul woke up at about 8:04 the next morning, Eleanor was sound asleep, her arms around him, his around hers. He worried moving an inch would disturb her from her peaceful sleep.

Paul began to think of names he wished to name his child. He realized the choice may not be his, but the choice of the man she was to marry.

He phone started to ring, it didn't wake her, but she rolled over in her sleep to the other side of the bed. The phone continued to ring.

Paul reached for the phone and answered it in a whispering tone, "Paul Stahlecker speaking."

(Curtis) "Hello Paul, how are you?"

(Paul) "Curtis, fine. I just woke up."

(Curtis) "Ah well I have some news for you."

(Paul) "What is it?"

(Curtis) "I've spoken to the father of the boy Eleanor is set to marry, and I've told him that they're not going to be consummating the marriage, he was naturally angry, then I just promised him some more land and money, he shut up with his objections rather quickly. Eleanor will live here at Stalingrad, the boy will continue to live in Tennessee, not seeing her very often."

(Paul) "Ah, what of the children? Will they be publicly his?"

(Curtis) "Yes, they'll have to appear to be his, but they'll stay with Eleanor at Stalingrad..."

(Paul) "Sounds fair enough."

(Curtis) "You can become a semi-permanent resident at Stalingrad if you so wish... I mean officially you're just here on business, but the business just never gets finished up..."

(Paul) "I see. An extended business trip. I would love that."

(Curtis) "Yes... I imagine so... How is Eleanor? Where is she right now?"

(Paul) "Asleep, in my arms."

(Curtis) "Okay, well I'll let you go so your talking doesn't wake her... She needs rest in her condition, see she is well rested."

(Paul) "Of course. Her safety is of utmost importance."

(Curtis) "Well you should be going then, take care."

Curtis hung up.

Paul hangs up the phone.

Eleanor stirred in her sleep again, this time she woke up, rubbing her eyes she yawned, "Paul, are you awake?"

(Paul) "Just for the last few minutes. I have been watching you sleep."

Eleanor smiled at him, then kissed him, "You're so sweet, Paul."

(Paul) "Not as sweet as you."

She giggled, "Oh Paul..."

Then she yawned again, "I thought I heard the phone when I was sleeping, did somebody call?"

(Paul) "Yes, just your father checking in."

(Eleanor) "Did he say anything particularly important?"

(Paul) "Oh, yes. He said you can live in Stalingrad after your wedding, and that I may live with you on an "extended business trip" Your husband will live where he normally lives."

(Paul) "We can be together."

Eleanor smiled, her elation at the news was evident, she couldn't hide her joy and she didn't want to. She wrapped her arms around Paul and kissed him.

Paul kissed back, smiling.

Eleanor whispered into his ear, "Is the door locked, Paul?"

Paul walked from bed and checked. Sure enough, the door was locked. He promptly returned to the bed."

Eleanor smiled at him, laid down, and beckoned for him to get on top of her.

(Paul) "You are pregnant, my dear. I don't think it would be wise for me to be on top."

(Eleanor) "I suppose you are right, I'll take top then." She grinned at him.

Paul laid down on the bed and allowed Eleanor to position herself.

She straddled herself over him and then pulled a blanket over the both of them. When they finished, she was exhausted; she rolled gently off of him and lay next to him. She smiled at him, "You were wonderful, Paul."

(Paul) "You were better than wonderful."

Paul kissed her.

Eleanor kissed Paul back, then said, "I think we're just wonderful together, that is the only explanation." she smiled at him

(Paul) "I would have to agree. I believe we were designed for each other."

Eleanor smiled at him, "Paul, would you like to go get something to eat now? I'm hungry, what about you?"

(Paul) "Yes, since you are eating for two now."

She grinned, "You're right."

Paul began to dress, he decided to dress more casual, because he did not plan on dealing with many state matters during the day.

Eleanor also started to dress, she dressed in a skirt again, she knew Paul liked to see her dressed in that manner, so she made a point to do so.

Paul smiled, noticing Eleanor’s enticing dress.

Eleanor grinned at him, "Do you like it, Paul?" she asked, while she twirled her skirt.

(Paul) "Lovely, my dear."

Eleanor grinned at him, "Perhaps we should go for another drive today, only this time let's make a point to stay on the estate grounds, it's much safer here, with all the soldiers around."

(Paul) "Yes. Less undesirables around to bother us civilized folk."

The phone suddenly rang; somehow, Paul sensed it wasn't good news.

It was news about his then 28-year-old brother, John Stahlecker.

Paul picked up the phone, "Paul Stahlecker speaking."

(Navarre) "Paul. I am sorry to have to tell you this, John is MIA near Groznyy."

Paul sat down on the bed. His face was white and he began to breathe deeply, "Do all that you can to find him."]

His brother John had put his life on hold to join the Russian army and help fight terrorists in Chechnya.

(Navarre) "There is nothing we can do, it's up to the Russians..."

Eleanor embraced Paul, knowing something was wrong, "Paul... What is it?" she asked in a gentle and calm voice.

(Navarre) "We're going offer to send some MSAAS into Chechnya to find him, don't worry..."

(Paul) "Spare no expense."

(Navarre) "You know we won't."

Paul wrapped his free arm around Eleanor.

(Navarre) "We think we know the general area he is in, we're going to send some helicopters to look for him, we'll know what more in a few hours."

(Paul) "Inform me if and when anything new occurs. If you find him dead, I want his murderer's head on a pike."

(Navarre) "Apparently he's been MIA for three days now, we'd have told you sooner, but we just found out. The Russians are slow to get things like this out, they say the notice they gave us was quicker than normal."

(Navarre) "All I've been told is that his BMP was found a smoking pile of twisted metal, and he was nowhere near it, all of the other soldiers in his unit were found dead, there were a pile of attackers also nearby, it looks like he's alive though, they found tracks leading off into the hills. Perhaps he had to run to hide from more attackers?"

(Paul) "Perhaps. We must hope that he is still alive. Have you informed the Premier?"

(Navarre) "Not yet, he is in Syria and is busy, I'll call him when we find out something concrete, I don't want to worry him."

(Paul) "I won't hold you up any longer. Find my brother."

(Navarre) "I'll call back as soon as we hear something."

He hung up.

Eleanor looked worried, she knew something was seriously wrong, she meekly spoke up, "Paul, what is it? What is wrong?"

(Paul) "My brother, John is MIA in Groznyy."

Eleanor's face turned to shock, "Oh my, do they know anything more? Is he okay?"

(Paul) "They know very little at this point. His BMP was found wrecked, but there was tracks leading away from the wreckage."

Eleanor smiled, "Don't worry, Paul, John is a well-trained soldier, a Stahlecker, he will make it."

Paul sighed, "I sure hope so. I sure hope so."

Eleanor tightly embraced him, gently rubbing his back, "Don't worry Paul, don't worry."

She held him for two hours, silent, neither one saying a word, her tight embrace was all the comfort he needed; she was there with him. Suddenly the phone rang, Paul answered it, and it was Navarre.

(Navarre) "Paul, turn the news on, White People's Radio or Commonwealth News, either one... Hurry..."

Paul turned the television on.

His brother was on the television, speaking in Russian with Russian reporters, they were journalists accompanying a Russian army unit.

The English appeared at the bottom

(Reporter) "How did you survive the initial assault?"

(John) "I suppose I was just lucky, I took the enemies as they came, one at a time, and kept up the volume of fire. I didn't let them flank me."

(Reporter) "You were in the woods for almost four days, what did you do for food and water?"

(John) "I ate bugs, and small game that I could kill with my silenced pistol. For water, I collected the dew off of leaves."

Paul was happy to see his brother alive, "He is alive! Thank you Jesus!"

(Reporter) "Incredible, we are here with John Stahlecker, a foreigner in the Russian Army, a man who has been here for two years helping the crusade against terrorism in Chechnya. It is a great thing that such nobles exist. John is from Mississippi, yes?"

(John) "Yes. Neshoba County."

(Reporter) "What are your plans now?"

(John) "I miss home, I'm going back to Mississippi."

(Reporter) "Does this mean your time here is over?"

(John) "Well I probably won't be coming back, but I'm going to lobby my government to allow many volunteer units and other such combatants to assist the Russian government in dealing with terrorism here.. Already I hear that it's being debated in the cabinet about giving Russia 1 trillion dollars to help them fight terror."

(Reporter) "Our nation is truly indebted to you and your nation. I have heard you've been made an honorary citizen of our nation and offered the rank of general in the army."

John smiled, "I graciously accept the most generous rank of General, however I accept none of the pay that would normally go with it. I want the money to instead by used to help the Russian people."

(Reporter) "A very generous and selfless man, you are a truly a noble in title and spirit. We are honored that you fought here with alongside our countrymen."

(John) "I am honored to have been given the chance to fight here."

(Reporter) "Stay tuned, next up, should Groznyy be leveled?"

The news went to a right-wing paramilitary leader, with masked guards behind him, he was railing about why Groznyy should be flattened.

Eleanor smiled at Paul, still holding him in her arms, "It is great news, John is fine!"

(Paul) "It's great news."

(Eleanor) "You know, we never got around to having breakfast, what say we have an early lunch, outside, a picnic perhaps? You could drive us to some nice secluded spot on the estate..." She grinned at him.

(Paul) "I would love to. Maybe find a nice soft patch of grass."

Paul gave a suggestive grin.

Eleanor grinned back, then sat up, holding his hand, wanting to lead him downstairs.

She couldn't get him to budge, he was being purposely stubborn, and she giggled, "Paul, I can't very well carry you."

(Paul) "But I can carry you."

Paul lifted Eleanor and proceeded to carry her down the steps and into the lobby.

Eleanor giggled as he carried her downstairs, she kissed his cheek, "Oh Paul, you're such a gentleman, and an upstanding citizen, our child is blessed to have you as a father."

Roger was walking by, smoking a cigarette; he looked at Paul, "Hey Paul, Eleanor... What are you two off to do?" he raised his eyebrow while he was speaking.

(Paul) "We are planning on a picnic on the estate. After yesterdays incident, we thought it would be much safer to stay on the mansion grounds."

(Roger) "Hmmm... Picnic eh, sounds like fun... Oh well, I'm going to drive a T-98 prototype again, those things are cool."

(Paul) "I heard you had an accident with the last one. I really think you should stick to machines you are rated for."

(Roger) "Well, accident is such a harsh word... I was trying to see if it could cross a river easily."

(Paul) "Obviously it cannot."

(Roger) "Well, I'm just going to go then, you both have a fun time on your "picnic", see you later."

Eleanor smiled at Paul, then turned to Roger, "Why don't you go run along then. Paul and I are going to be getting ready for lunch."

Roger grinned, "Right, "Lunch"... I wonder what that means..." He took off down the hall and towards the door that lead to the tank garage (it was now being stored in the garage at the mansion itself.

Eleanor sighed, "He's a crazy kid for sure, very cunning and smart though... What a dork, eh?"

(Paul) "One day he will make a great leader."

Eleanor was surprised, "You really think father would skip over George and Henry in favor of Roger?"

(Paul) "Deep down, Curtis favors Roger. I can see it in his eyes sometimes."

(Eleanor) "Has he ever mentioned who his main heir will be?"

(Paul) "No, but I have a distinct feeling that Roger will be the heir."

Eleanor giggled, "Oh the thought of Roger being the leader is something that just makes me laugh, whether he will or not, it'll certainly be worth waiting to find out about... Now, where were we? Ah yes.." She kissed him and then waited for him to carry her to the car.

Paul carried Eleanor to the car. He placed her gently in the passenger seat and closed the door.

A servant brought him a basket containing the lunch that had been made for them. The handed it to Paul and said, "Here you are, sir."

(Paul) "Thank you."

After driving about twenty minutes, Eleanor pointed to a spot that overlooked an artificial lake her father had ordered built. "How about there, Paul? Near the lake."

Paul’s cellular phone rang.

Paul pulls over and answers the phone, "Paul Stahlecker speaking."

(Frick) "Paul, this is Arthur Frick, we need to know what your position on the negro-removal act is. We're putting it to a cabinet vote. We want to confine them to their own separate townships and wall them up..."

(Paul) "After what happened the other day with Eleanor.... Wall them all up. We have to protect our women."

(Frick) "We also need to ask you to vote on the Feudal Act of 1998, it will revive the feudal system. You and Eleanor each need to vote, you're both part of the cabinet."

Eleanor heard her name mentioned, "Paul, is something wrong?"

Paul looked at Eleanor, "I vote yes." Paul handed the phone to Eleanor, "You need to vote on some issues."

(Eleanor) "If Paul votes yes, I vote yes..."

She handed the phone back to Paul.

(Frick) "Odd... She's voting just however you vote... I won't bother asking why..."

Paul took the phone, "Nice talking to you, Arthur."

Eleanor heard that, and said, "Paul saved my life, I owe him, the least I can do is support his stance on issues."

(Frick) "Makes sense... Well you two take care, and nice work saving her from those beasts, Curtis must be pleased, yes?"

(Paul) "He is most pleased with Eleanor and I."

(Frick) "Okay... Well you two take care. Oh did you hear, Eleanor is set to get married to some dandy from Tennessee? I hate Tennessee, what about you?"

(Paul) "I have a feeling that everything will work out."

(Frick) "Yeah, well you take care, I have work to do. Bye." He hung up.

Eleanor grinned at Paul, "What say we turn the phone off, so there are no interruptions, eh?"

(Paul) "Of course."

Paul took the battery off the phone.

Paul got up and walked around to Eleanor's side of the car, opening the door to get her out, she slyly looked at him, while saying, "I could refuse to cooperate, and be rebellious again."'

(Paul) "I would hate having to use corporal punishment...."

She smiled at him, "Well I'd not want to make to do anything you hate..." She slowly slid out of the car and into his waiting arms.

(Paul) "Let me get the blanket and things."

Eleanor smiled at him, said, "I'll help", and gently jumped out of his arms.

Paul looked off into the distance and saw a trio of guards sitting around, smoking cigarettes and telling stories, well telling something, he couldn't hear from this distance.

Another guard was only about twenty yards way, behind a tree, he leaned out and called to Paul, "What are you doing out this way, Mr. Stahlecker?"

The guard slowly walked forward, his rifle hanging lazily in his arms, "Mr. Stahlecker, are you lost?"

(Paul) "Eleanor Fabus and I are enjoying a picnic."

The guard gave him a look, raising his eyebrow, "You're out with the Premier's daughter? What would he say about this?"

Eleanor giggled at the guard, "Surely, there's no harm in an innocent picnic, right?"

(Paul) "He asked me to escort her to every place she wished to go."

(Paul) "I am merely following orders."

(Guard) "Okay, well I'm going to just move along, and have the other nearby guards do so as well... We know nothing and we see nothing..."

He spoke through the radio and the other nearby guards started to fade deeper into the woods.

He himself turned around and walked about a half-mile away, sitting down under a tree to eat a sandwich his wife packed for him.

Eleanor looked out at the lake, totally clear of any algae, kept spotless, it was artificial, with a marble bottom, at least two miles wide and two miles long though, massive large.

She grinned at Paul, "Want to go for a swim, Paul?"

(Paul) "Sounds good."

She put her arms around him in a sly manner, "You know Paul, neither of us has a bathing suit... I hope that won't be a problem..."

(Paul) "With all those guards gone, probably not."

Eleanor chuckled, "Well with them gone now, you'd better keep your pistol close at hand... You sure do know how to use that, your gun that is..." She grinned at him.

Paul patted his pistol, "Yep, though this estate is very secure."

Eleanor gently rubbed him through his pants, while slyly saying, "I'm more fond of how well you can use this gun... But that's just my opinion." She grinned at him again.

Paul smiled and kissed Eleanor.

They heard a loud noise fast approaching their way, trees were being knocked down in the woods, a massive tank, over 40 feet in length, a T-98, it was crashing through the woods, it knocked down hundreds of trees before it came to a stop when it crashed into the lake.

Eleanor looked in amazement, her jaw dropped, "You don't think.... Do you?"

Sure enough, the hatch popped open and Roger jumped up, swimming for shore.

(Paul) "Well, well, well. I guess the tank isn't a boat."

Guards came running by, dozens of them, as fast as they could, converging on the spot. One of them helped Roger onto his feet after he got out of the water.

The lake was only about six feet deep, so over one foot of the tank still remained visible.

The guards figured out Roger was okay and then moved back off towards the posts. Roger started to walk back towards the mansion, he passed Eleanor and Paul, when he did, he stopped.

(Roger) "What are you two doing by the lake? Watching me maneuver the tank?"

Eleanor couldn't answer, she was caught in a wave of uncontrollable laughter, she managed to get out, "It's... It's... Not a boat!"

(Paul) "We were, enjoying the water."

(Paul) "Zero for two, eh Roger?"

(Roger) "Well I'm going to fly one of those new prototype MiG-41s, the Good Ole Boy. Catch you later."

Eleanor grabbed Roger's arm, "No you're not..."

(Paul) "You are not rated for it. I must insist that you not fly that plane."

Roger was pleading in an upset tone, "Oh come on, I am a trained pilot!"

(Eleanor) "Fly a MiG-21 or an F-14, something you know how to fly... The MiG-41 is far too complicated for somebody not trained."

(Roger) "Oh come on, perhaps I can try one of those T-98W tanks, there is only one in the entire nation, it's a super rare prototype!"

Eleanor sighed, "Just what we need, then we'd soon have no T-98W tanks in the entire nation."

Roger gave her a look, "Eleanor, you're a wet-blanket, a kill-joy..."

(Paul) "Maybe when there are more in production. I would hate to have it destroyed."

Paul pointed to the tank in the lake.

Roger chuckled, "They'll tow that one out later, don't worry..."

(Paul) "I am responsible for this estate. I would hate for your father to return and find several broken tanks and possibly a injured son."

Roger looked down at the ground, "Yes sir... Well perhaps I could go into town and start looking for a good time eh? Father says that sort of thing is wrong, but my room is above his, so I know what he says and what he does are two different things..."

(Paul) "Fine."

Roger sighed, "I suppose just because father does that sort of thing... I guess it's not for me... Besides, I'd rather kick back and have a few drinks." He took out a flask and tipped it back, drinking a few ounces of the liquor contained inside.

An ZSU-23-4 was rolling by the area at about the time, Roger's eye's went wide, "A Shilka!" he exclaimed, running off towards it, shouting for the driver to stop.

Paul rolled his eyes.

Roger jumped up, the gunner helped pull him aboard, and then the mobile AAA rode off into the woods.

They heard the sound of the Shilka's gun going off and saw trees and pieces of trees flying into the air.

(Paul) "He will be a fine leader, if he doesn't get himself killed first."

Eleanor giggled, "I guess Roger is enjoying himself... Now, Paul, how about that swim?"

(Paul) "You read my mind."

Paul grinned

Eleanor ran off down towards the lake, beckoning for Paul to join her.

Paul joined her.

In the distance, they could hear the guns of the Shilka firing. Eleanor grinned at Paul, "Well Mr. Stahlecker, here we are..." She said, standing at the water's edge...

He liked it when she called him "Mr. Stahlecker" in the sly tone she was now using.

(Paul) "Yes, my dear. What are we to do."

She grinned at him, "Well I'd go swimming, but I don't have a suit to use, and I don't want to get my skirt wet... What would you suggest?"

(Paul) "Who said anything about swimsuits?"

Eleanor grinned at him, while she slowly slid out of skirt, and playfully tossed it at him, it landed on his shoulder.

Paul also took off his clothes and got into the lake.

Eleanor turned around and finished removing her clothing before she waded out into the water.

A guard was standing about two hundred feet away, he was leaning against a tree sleeping, he stirred from his sleep and saw the two of them swimming in the lake, he shouted out, "Mr. Stahlecker, are you okay?"

(Paul) "I am fine!"

(Guard) "Okay, I'll just be leaving then!"

The guard turned and walked off into the woods.

(Paul) "Finally alone with you, my dear."

Eleanor smiled at Paul as she swam out towards the middle area of the lake, she giggled when she saw the tank still there. She beckoned for Paul to swim to her.

She slyly grinned at Paul as he swam out towards her, suddenly the silence and calm of the lake was interrupted by a low-flying aircraft, it was going super-sonic, easily mach 2 or mach 3.

Eleanor looked up at it, "What the heck?"

She covered her ears, Paul did likewise, the craft looked like a MiG-41, probably a two-seater version.

Paul knew who it was. It had to be Roger.

Eleanor looked at Paul, then for no real reason, she asked, "Who do you think the pilot is?" she didn't need to ask, she already figured it was Roger.

(Paul) "I will give you one guess, and you would probably get it right."

She sighed, "Roger..."

(Paul) "Yep."

The aircraft flew up to about 8,000 feet, doing tricks and turns, then suddenly, it stalled and started to rapidly drop, rapidly.

Eleanor watched in horror, "Paul, what's happening..."

Paul yelled, "EJECT!"

At about 500 feet, the plane was pulled out of the dive and jetted by at Mach 4.1, its top speed.

(Paul) "That kid is going to kill himself!"

Eleanor sighed a sigh of relief,

(Eleanor) "At least he is still alive, for now... But at this rate, how long will that last?"

(Eleanor) "The other day, he was saying he wants to join the Mississippian Foreign Legion and fight rebels in Africa or Asia..." (Ooc- At the time, Mississippi had a colony in Cambodia)

They saw the plane fly by very low to the ground, the missiles streaked out and exploded against some trees in the woods, lighting them up in a massive ball of flames.

She sighed, "Boys with toys..."

(Paul) "Hopefully there weren't any guards in those woods."

(Eleanor) "No, Roger will have had them cleared out all-around when he does stuff like this, it's usual for him to do this sort of thing, the guards know the routine."

The plane went by again, doing a barrel dive before doing a double loop and then turning back for the airport.

Eleanor smiled at Paul, "Well it seems he's heading back to the runway... That's a relief, eh?'

(Paul) "Yes."

She grinned at Paul, "Well now that there is nothing to worry about, why don't we go back to where we were before..."

Eleanor put both of her arms around Paul and wrapped her legs around him, she kissed his neck and waited for him to start.

Meanwhile, Roger was putting on a combat divers suit and getting his SCUBA gear ready. He was going to have the guards insert him at the other end of the lake, and he was going to swim up and scare Eleanor and Paul.

Just after Paul and Eleanor had finished, a figured in a black divers suit popped through the surface of the water and shouted, "Nobody move!"

Eleanor jumped a half-dozen feet into the water, and shouted, "Oh God!"

Roger started to laugh uncontrollably.

(Roger) “HAHAHAHAHAHA!”

Paul was ready to hit Roger, but he remembered that he was the Premiers favorite son.

Eleanor splashed water in his face immediately after he lifted his goggles up, "You jerk!" she shouted at him.

Roger smiled at them, "Did you kids have fun? Did you see the air show earlier?"

(Paul) "We did. I told you not to fly it. Someday you are going to get yourself severely injured, even killed."

Roger laughed, "Nah, you're just talking crazy... I told you I could handle the MiG-41, I handled it fine..."

Roger grinned, "What I really want to do is fight against those Muslims in Western Sahara, they need a good kick in the pants! I could join the Mississippian Foreign Legion and be a paratrooper like father was!"

(Paul) "Maybe someday, when you are older."

(Roger) "Oh... I don't know what the point in waiting is... I can be a pilot right now for sure... I could be in an Su-25 providing air support to the ground forces, I can already out-fly any Muslim ever made."

(Paul) "You need to find yourself a girl and have a family before you go appease your death wish."

Roger frowned, "I don't have a death wish... Fighting doesn't mean dying. I'm not planning on dying, nor do I want to... I'm going to crush my enemies and march back triumphantly."

Roger looked at Paul, "A girl? Aren't I a bit young for that sort of thing, I mean that's not for a few more years, besides, women will cramp my style, I'm a soldier, a warrior, an officer, a man of honor..."

Roger smiled, "In fact, I don't think I'll ever mess with that sort of thing, I'll stick to being a soldier, forever."

Eleanor had swum back over to Paul by now, and she gazed at Roger, "Get out of here, you dork!"

Roger chuckled, "Well I thought since you two are done now, you'd not mind some company..."

Eleanor looked at him, "Done with what? I don't know what you're talking about."

(Paul) "We are just enjoying the scenery."

He looked at Paul, "I've been floating around underwater for the last twenty minutes... You'll need to do better than that..."

(Paul) "Roger. I don't know if anyone has told you yet. You are going to be an uncle."

Roger grinned, "Uncle Roger, that has a ring to it... But I still like the idea of General Roger, I wish father would let me a cavalry general, in the Republican Guard... I'd earn a name for myself, no quarter for the enemy! The name Roger Fabus would be feared by all who'd dare oppose our people!" It suddenly dawned on him what Paul said, he was startled into reality again, back from his fantasy about positions he'd soon have anyway.

(Roger) "Uncle? Eleanor's pregnant?"

Eleanor nodded.

Paul nodded.

Roger grinned, "See, I knew it, I knew what you two were up to... But this is great news, not only a Fabus, but also a Stahlecker, a combination..."

(Paul) "In public the child will be that of her "husband’s", but we will all know the truth."

Roger looked at Paul, and then at Eleanor, "You two must really be in love each other, yes?"

Paul nodded.

Eleanor hugged Paul and uttered one word, "Yes."

Paul kissed Eleanor and embraced her in his arms.

Roger chuckled, "Eww... Get a room! Oh well, I'm out of here.." he pulled his goggles back over his eyes and flipped backwards into the water, swimming off back to the shore, along the bottom of course.

(Paul) "Somehow I knew that would make him leave."

Eleanor smiled at Paul, "Do you think he'll ever get a girl?"

(Paul) "Oh, eventually. Knowing him, it will probably be a feisty one."

She grinned at Paul, "I wonder how feisty you consider me? I think I'm rather compliant, except for the occasionally streak of rebelliousness, which you always seem willing to correct."

(Paul) "You are perfect the way you are."

Eleanor smiled when he said that, and then quickly replied, "As are you."

Paul grinned.

Eleanor kissed him, then leaned back, into the water, lightly splashing some at him in a playful manner...

(Paul) "Ooh, that’s how it is, eh?

(Eleanor) "Consider this another rebellion..."

Paul splashed back.

Paul looked passed Eleanor and saw a figure clad in a black wet suit walking out of the lake and off into the woods, Roger was heading back towards the mansion.

Eleanor noticed he was looking at something and so stopped the splashing to look, "Hmm, there goes Roger, eh?"

(Paul) "Yea."

(Eleanor) "I wonder what sort of woman will be able to put up with his restlessness and spirit of adventure... Roger is going to have a hell of time when he gets older and starts being interested in women..."

(Paul) "Let us hope they will be as happy as us."

Eleanor grinned, "Yes... Let us hope, Roger deserves the sort of happiness we have... But I wonder, what sort of woman would go with Roger, he's not terribly easy to get along with unless he gets his way... But I guess he might change..."

(Paul) "That, or she will change to suit him."

(Eleanor) "Father has always said that any woman who doesn't change at least a few things for her man should be made to change, by any means necessary, a little extreme but I agree with the basic concept."

(Paul) "Let's hope she doesn't come from some liberal country."

(Eleanor) "I wonder what sort of woman my other brothers will marry... There are George and Henry; they're at that age where they're interested in women, and then William, who is younger than Roger, but will eventually be at that age... On another matter, I wonder what sort of man Victoria will marry."

(Eleanor) "I hope they all choose well, as well as I have... Well I mean, we're not married yet, but someday hopefully."

(Eleanor) "George seems not to be interested in going with girls, he just sits around with his cousin Isabel, lord knows what they talk about all day..."

(Paul) "They must have interesting conversations."

She looked at Paul, almost in disbelief, "You don't think... George and Isabel... Do you?"

(Paul) "Nah...."

Eleanor started speaking aloud, vocalizing thoughts, "It wouldn't be the first instance of relatives in our family being too close in their affections... I caught father kissing his sister Christine, he said he just slipped and bumped into her... I don't know, I want to believe him. What do you think?"

Paul, knowing the truth, lied. "It was probably by accident."

Eleanor nodded her head, "Yes, that makes sense."

(Eleanor) "I just hope that the Fabuses all find good spouses... I think my siblings will. I really wish father would find a good woman and settle down again, ever since mother died, he's never been the same... I wish mother was still here, but that is just wishful thinking, wishing won't make it so."

She suddenly blurted out something, "Do you think father is serious about meaning to expand our holdings in Africa? Right now we only have Western Sahara... Father says by 2003 we'll have Libya, Egypt, and Angola, possibly more... Do you believe that?"

(Paul) "Yes, he hopes to turn Africa into a safe haven for our white brethren."

(Eleanor) "Father says the only problem with Africa is that it's full of Africans, he says once we get millions of white colonists into it, it'll be fine."

Eleanor leaned into Paul's arms, "Would you ever like to travel to Africa? I mean once it's safe for our people? I've always wanted to see the Nile in Egypt, Victoria Falls in Rhodesia, and go rafting on the Orange River in South Africa. Would you like to do that someday?"

Eleanor fell back further into his arms, the feeling of him holding her was soothing and relaxing, she smiled at him, "I could stay here like this forever."

He would have liked the idea, but storm clouds were moving in, it was obvious a thunderstorm was brewing.

(Paul) "Nature has other plans. We should return home."

Eleanor nodded and started to swim to the shore, Paul followed her.

Paul and Eleanor got out of the water, dressed themselves and return to the car.

As they were getting into the car, the rain started, driven by the hurricane smashing against the coast of Mississippi, a category 5 named "Hurricane Rubenstein" so named because Curtis decided all hurricanes should be named after either jews or blacks as "They are the most destructive force known to man", the last hurricane was "Hurricane Tyrone", so it the next one had to be a named after a Jew.

Paul answered the phone. "Paul Stahlecker speaking..."

(Curtis) "Hello Paul, I was just calling to make sure you and Eleanor are indoors, Hurricane Rubenstein is slamming into Mississippi right about now... Just made landfall a few hours ago, it might spawn some tornadoes."

Paul started driving home, "Yea, the rain started a bit ago."

(Curtis) "I heard Roger wrecked a T-98 tank, and nearly crashed a MiG-41 Good Ole Boy... But luckily it was a two-seater training model and the experienced pilot with him pulled it out of the dive... Is everybody okay? I also heard Roger was clearing a lot of trees with a Shilka..."

(Paul) "Everybody is fine. The tank can be easily repaired. The plane did give us a bit of a scare, though."

(Curtis) "Okay, it's good everybody is well. I saw your brother John on the news earlier, a true soldier, a survivalist also... He did great in Chechnya..."

(Paul) "Yea, his going missing was a bit of a scare too. It's been a real rough day around here."

(Curtis) "I heard Roger went swimming in one of the new experiment SCUBA systems, the kind that don't produce any bubbles, the stealth kind... Word is he gave you and Eleanor a scare. Don't pay much attention to that sort of thing, he does it a lot, he's a good kid, my favorite son, you probably know that, yes?"

The car pulled into the garage and Paul stepped out, the cellular phone reception got worse as the storm intensified, he looked off in the distance and saw a tornado forming in the sky about five miles away on a remote part of the estate.

(Curtis) "Paul, are you okay, you've not said anything in a few minutes... Is everything okay?"

(Paul) "Curtis, the reception is getting bad. I will call you back later."

(Curtis) "Okay. Keep safe, keep Eleanor safe, remember, there is always a bunker if the storm gets too bad."

(Paul) "Yes, I will keep that in mind."

Paul escorted Eleanor inside the house, a doctor was bandaging Roger's right shoulder, it was in a splint, his shoulder had been broken, along with his arm.

The doctor looked at Paul, "He fired Curtis's custom made elephant gun, the shoulder killer..."

(Paul) "Uh huh."

Paul gave an "I told you so" look to Roger.

Roger sighed, "I didn't know it would kick that hard..."

(Paul) "Let's hope you learned a lesson."

(Doctor) "You know your father told you not to fire that gun..."

(Roger) "Yes, but he said, "I don't want to see you firing that gun." He wasn't here to see me do it."

Eleanor shook her head, "Roger, that's not the point... He meant... Well the point is... Argh, you're hopeless.."

Roger sighed, "Ah forget this, I'm going to fly around in an Mi-24 and go down to the coast for some killer surfing."

Eleanor grabbed him left arm and said, "No you're not."

(Paul) "I think you should go rest in your room. Maybe watch some tv. Your arm will take time to mend."

(Roger) "Yeah, but the waves won't be this great until the next hurricane... Ah do I have to sit this one out?"

(Paul) "There is also a hurricane headed for us. A hurricane can toss a plane around like a play toy."

Eleanor nodded, and said, "Yes, now go!" pointing to the stairs.

Roger sighed, "Paul, I know there is a hurricane, I don't want to miss the waves, great surfing weather today."

(Paul) "No."

Roger looked at him, "Okay, I'll sit this one out... But someday, I'm going to get a great adventure, and nobody can take it from me... Something like joining the Foreign Legion, and riding off into battle with the cavalry, a true modern knight.."

(Paul) "Maybe, but not today."

Roger went off to his room, Eleanor and Paul sat down in the front room and talked, about twenty minutes later the guards brought Roger back into the mansion through the front door.

(Guard) "We caught him trying to sneak out of his room..."

(Roger) "I wasn't going anywhere... Just for a walk."

Paul sighed, "Maybe I should break one of your legs, so that you cannot escape."

Roger was shocked with fright, "No, please, I won't go anywhere, I promise... I'll go to sleep now..."

Roger went up to his room to go to sleep, and he did indeed sleep.

Eleanor looked at Paul, "Do you think he'll ever calm down?"

(Paul) "One day."

Eleanor whispered, "I hope so... I hope so." before she drifted off to sleep on the couch, lying her head gently on Paul's shoulder.

Paul fell asleep soon after.

bump for more to read. Post 65 and up is new, but hey if you ain't read nothing yet, get reading from the start. It's a good read, I reckon.

bumpzor

bump for more to read.

=D

Btw, cheers for the links DA.

bump for more to read.

bump, update to come soon (Perhaps this weekend? Who knows)

Paul and Eleanor were stirred from their sleep by the sounds of the rain smashing against the side of the mansion and trees flying by outside, smacking along the ground.

Eleanor was startled and nervously asked, "Paul, will we be okay?"

(Paul) "If the storm gets really bad we can go to the bunker."

Eleanor smiled and then hugged him, "I know you'll keep me safe."

(Paul) "Always"

Suddenly there was a knock of the door, "Sir, are you there?"

(Paul) "Yes. I am here. What do you want?"

(Guard) "Master Roger is not in his room, we've searched everywhere for him... He is not in the mansion."

Eleanor sighed, "Where could he be?"

Paul sighed, "Is his surf board missing?"

(Guard) "No it is still here."

(Paul) "Anything missing? Tank, plane, anything with an engine?”

(Guard) "His ATV is missing."

(Paul) "Damnit! Have the guards search the estate. I'll be downstairs in a bit."

(Guard) "Yes sir."

Eleanor was obviously worried, "Where do you think he could have gone?"

(Paul) "Anywhere. But he couldn't have gotten far on that ATV. He's probably laying in a ditch somewhere, soaking wet."

Paul got out of bed and dressed himself.

Eleanor got dressed and asked Paul, "Should I come too?"

(Paul) "Does your father keep a poncho or some type of raingear around here?"

She nodded, "The SRG, they'll have raingear in the armory."

(Paul) "Good. Eleanor, I don't know if you should go. The rain is really bad and with your condition and all."

She nodded, "Yes, I understand, stay safe..."

(Paul) "If the storm gets any worse, go to the bunker. My cell phone probably won't work because of the storm."

Again she nodded, "Yes, I understand." She was worried for him already, and he wasn't even gone, she threw her arms around him and kissed him, "I love you." she whispered in his ear.

(Paul) "I love you too."

Paul unlocked the door and opened it, making sure nobody was present in the hallway. Nobody was in the hall.

Eleanor sat down on the bed and watched as he left.

Meanwhile, Roger was on a hill about four miles from the mansion, sitting in the rain, watching the tornadoes dancing across the estate as they sucked up trees and anything else that wasn't cemented or bolted down.

An SRG corporal handed Paul a poncho and said, "Let's get moving!"

(Paul) "Agreed."

There were half a dozen BMP-3s waiting outside the mansion to move out to look for Roger. Paul was ushered into a custom made prototype T-98 tank that could hold 4 infantrymen; he was in the commander's seat, looking out into the distance with his thermal vision.

As he neared a large hill a few miles from the mansion, his thermal sight alarm went off.

(Paul) "There! Go toward that hill"

Roger was sitting in a lawn chair with a cigar in one hand and a glass of liquor in the other, seemingly oblivious to the rain beating down around him and against him. The tank suddenly pulled up right next to him. He glanced over at it, then glanced back, more interested in the tornadoes.

Paul exited the tank, "What the HELL is wrong with you!"

Roger glanced over at him, "What do you mean?" he innocently asked.

(Paul) "First, you disobey MY order, I have killed people for less."

Lightning struck a tree about twenty feet from Roger, it exploded the tree into hundreds of tiny fragments, Roger looked at it, "Wow!" was all he said.

Paul started dragging the chair to toward the entrance to the tank.

(Roger) "I kept my word, I didn't leave the estate grounds."

(Paul) "I am taking you back home, where you will remain in the house, even the bunker if necessary."

Roger nodded, "Yes sir."

Roger stood up out of the chair and walked alongside Paul, towards the back of the tank where the seats for the infantry were.

Paul and the soldiers filed into the tank, the door closed and the tank began to drive home to the house.

Roger looked down at the floor, "Ah shucks, I wasn't doing anything you said I couldn't do."

(Paul) "Do you know what a bolt of lightning can do to you?"

Roger looked at him, "I've gone to college, I know exactly what it can do, but do you know the odds of getting struck?"

(Paul) "Do you know the odds of having your own private fighter plane?"

Roger glared at him, "Are you saying it is wrong for father to give me a fighter plane?"

(Paul) "I'm saying that there are probably 1 in a million people who own a plane period, much less a fighter plane."

Roger grinned, "Do you know the odds of getting to sleep with the Premier's daughter and living to tell the tale?"

Paul grabbed Rogers broken arm, causing Roger to cringe in pain.

Roger jumped, "Damnit! What's wrong with you!"

Roger rubbed his arm where Paul had grabbed it, "I helped you talk to father, what a way to repay a favor... You'll regret that..."

Paul sat there, silent.

Roger smiled at him, "Nothing to say, eh?"

(Paul) "Do you realize how spoiled rotten you are?"

Roger looked at him, "And you're a Stahlecker, I suppose you have some sob story about growing up having to work in a coal mine... Don't bullshit with me, your family is almost as rich as my family."

(Paul) "I know, but many of these soldiers you see around you grew up under an oppresive regime that was hell bent on wiping out our race. Your father didn't destroy that regime so that his race could become decadent."

Roger leaned back, putting his hands behind his head in a lazy manner, "I'm sure that father didn't destroy the regime so old men could chase after his daughter either..."

Roger then leaned forward, "I've been in several battles already, how dare you call me decadent! I work for a living, I'm a soldier!"

(Paul) "You forget, I battled to liberate our lands from our enemies. Mao Island....." (ooc- Mao Island was a battle in February of 1984, Stahlecker was a marine who took part in the island assault campaign. It will be covered shortly in the 1984 RP, the Island was subsequently renamed "Fabus Island")

Roger twiddled his thumbs, "And who fights to keep this land liberated? While you're off playing wet nurse with young girls, who is riding in the cavalry? Me!"

(Paul) "You aren't meant to fight, but to lead."

Roger shook his head, "I lead my men into battle, a true leader doesn't lead from the rear, but from the front."

(Paul) "Who do you think will reign when your father is gone? You are his favorite son."

Roger shook his head again, "George and Henry are older than me, why would he skip them..."

The tank arrived at the house; Paul exited and walked into the house. Roger followed closely behind.

Roger lit up a cigar and blew the smoke in Paul's face, obviously on purpose...

Paul took off his poncho, "You might want to get that arm checked out again, I may have caused the bone to move out of alignment."

Roger smiled, "You'll get yours... Stahlecker..." he muttered under his breath.

Roger walked inside and a guard was holding a phone ready for him, "Your father wishes to speak with you, he's worried sick..."

(Paul) "Go ahead."

Roger fumbled with the phone, then held it up, "Sorry father, it took me so long to get to the phone, my arm really hurts from where Mr. Stahlecker beat me..."

Paul sighed.

Roger handed the phone to Paul, grinning, "He wants to talk to you..."

Paul took the phone, "Paul Stahlecker speaking."

Curtis was screaming and shouting, the general idea was, "Get the fuck out of my house now!"

(Paul) "Roger broke his arm yesterday and injured it today."

(Curtis) "If you're not out of my house within fives minutes, you'll be carried out in a box."

Paul walked out the front door and left, in his car.

His cellular phone rang, it was the house number.

(Roger) "See, I told you that you'd get yours!"

Paul hung up the phone.


The phone rang again, it was the number of the room he was staying in.

Paul picked it up.

(Eleanor) "Paul, one of the guards said you just left... What is going on?"

(Paul) "Heh, ask Roger."

(Eleanor) "Why did you leave? Roger won't say anything other than that you beat him. That isn't true though, is it?"

(Paul) "I didn't do shit, except twist his arm a bit. He won't listen to anything I tell him to do. Spoiled brat."

Eleanor sighed, "Paul, come back... I'm going to call father and we'll sort this out."

Paul stopped the car and waited for the phone to ring again.

A few minutes later, Curtis called Paul, the phone rang.

(Paul) "Paul Stahlecker..."

He sighed, "I'm sorry I was so quick to jump to conclusions, I should have known better... Forgive me..."

(Paul) "Curtis, I am sorry what happened."

(Curtis) "If you want, you can give Roger a good swat or two on the rear with a paddle."

(Paul) "When can we expect you to return?"

(Curtis) "A few weeks... Three at the most."

(Paul) "Sounds nice, is it raining where you are?"

(Curtis) "I wish, it's hotter than hell in Damascus, as usual."

(Paul) "Just find a nice swimming pool and don't get out."

(Curtis) "Yeah.. Sure... Well I've got to go, you sound like you need rest."

(Paul) "Yea, Mississippian Brandy, strong stuff."

(Curtis) "Okay, take care." He hung up.

Paul arrived back outside the mansion and went inside.

Roger was leaning back in a chair, his feet on the table, he was still wearing the boots he'd had on outside.

(Paul) "I suggest putting on a dry set of clothing."

Roger grinned at Paul, "Forget something?"

(Paul) "No, everything is fine."

Roger looked at him with a sideways glance, "Why are you back here? Father told you to leave, don't you understand English?"

(Paul) "I understand english. Like the english he spoke to me while I was in the car, saying that I could come back."

Roger gasped, "Oh..." then quickly hid his fear; "I'll just be going to bed now then, night." he got up and started to move to exit the room.

Paul started walking up the stairs, "Fine. I am going to go "get mine".

Roger sighed relief and sat back down, he was certain Paul was going to hit him.

Eleanor was lying on the bed, nervously tapping her fingers on a nearby nightstand.

Paul smiled as he entered the room. His clothes were slightly damp from the walk into the house.

(Paul) "Thank you, my dear."

Eleanor smiled at Paul and tapped the bed next to where she was lying

Paul closed and locked the door. He stripped off all his wet clothes and hopped into bed.

Eleanor kissed his forehead and chuckled, "You feel very cold, Paul."

(Paul) "Maybe we should warm things up."

Eleanor smiled at him and then slid on top of him. About thirty minutes later, they were finished and she leaned over to ask him, "So, what exactly did father say to you about Roger?"

(Paul) "Before or after you intervened?"

(Eleanor) "After."

(Paul) "Pretty much that this was all a misunderstanding, and that if Roger acts up I should give him a few swats with a paddle."

Eleanor grinned, "You could give me a few swats with a paddle... But that might not be a punishment, it might be considered fun."

Paul smiled and kissed Eleanor.

There was an abrupt knock at the door, "Sir, there's another problem."

(Paul) "Yes?"

(Guard) "Master Roger sir... He unloaded an MP-5 at a statue he said looked ugly."

(Paul) "Let me guess, a statue of me."

(Guard) "As a matter of fact, not you, but your family patriarch, Hans Stahlecker."

Paul gritted his teeth, "Dismissed, soldier."

(Guard) "Yes sir."

Paul looked at Eleanor, "What can I do?"

She smiled, "What did father say you could do?"

Paul dressed himself in a suit. He walked downstairs and looked for Roger

He heard gunshots coming from the long and narrow room where Curtis kept numerous paintings and statues. He walked into the room and saw Roger blasting the Stahlecker paintings and statues with his MP-5

(Paul) "I never knew that you were an art critic."

Paul was visibly frowning.

Roger set the gun down and started to chuckle, "Yes... I don't like bad art."

(Paul) "Maybe you can explain that to your father when he returns in 3 weeks."

Roger started to laugh, "Oh don't worry... I will."

Roger started talking in an innocent voice, "Father... Paul threw a party against your orders, and the guests were drunk, Paul started shooting up your art room, and the other guests joined in... I tried to stop them, but Paul threatened to pistol whip me."

Paul pointed to the security camera in the corner of the room.

Roger picked his gun back up and shot the camera, then he laughed, "I can get the tape, you know."

(Paul) "Perhaps."

Roger pointed the now empty gun in Paul's direction and made a shooting noise with his mouth, then he laughed.

Paul looked at a piece of the statue, "A pity that it's destroyed. And your father knows what type of gun I use. The bullets won't match."

Roger dropped his gun and shrugged, "Father, have you seen my favorite MP-5, the last time I saw it, a drunk Mr. Stahlecker was taking it from my closet..."

Paul rolled his eyes and exited the room.

Roger chuckled as he left.

Paul began looking for a paddle. He was laughing under his breath. When he found one, he pulled out his phone and dialed Curtis' number.

(Curtis) "Hello."

(Paul) "Roger has turned into quite the art critic, he just destroyed the statue of Hans Stahlecker."

(Curtis) "What? How? When?"

Paul walked up to the security room and ejected the security tape. He hid it in his pocket.

(Paul) "Just a minute ago, with an MP-5. The statue of Hans Stahlecker, in pieces

(Paul) "He destroyed it."

(Curtis) "Really? Roger did?"

(Paul) "Yes."

(Curtis) "What do you want me to do about it?"

(Paul) "I am merely asking for permission to punish him."

(Curtis) "Fine..."

(Paul) "Thank You."

Paul walked to the art room, smiling.

Roger was running around with a knife, slashing at other paintings, "Take that Stahlecker!" he shouted as he slashed up a painting of Hans Stahlecker.

Paul held the phone into the air. "Hear that, Curtis?"

(Curtis) "Yes, I have to go now, you punish him accordingly."

Paul hung up the phone, "Well well, Roger."

Roger looked at Paul, not liking the look in his eye, "What are you up to?"

Paul smacked the door with the paddle.

Roger jumped, "You wouldn't dare..."

(Paul) "That's exactly what the jews and marxists said when the revolution began."

Roger looked at him, holding up his knife meekly in one hand, "You keep away!"

Paul began rolling up his sleeves.

Roger tried to run passed Paul and get out of the room.

Paul caught Roger and pulled him back into the room."

Roger was kicking and thrashing, he dropped his knife, he was screaming, "I'll kill you, the guards won't let you touch me!" he started to scream, "Guard! Guard! Help! He's trying to kill me!"

Two guards came running into the room, their guns raised.

(Guard) "What is going on here."

Roger smiled, "This pervert is trying to molest me! Kick his ass!"

(Paul) "Premier ordered me to paddle him."

Roger shook his head, "Dad wouldn't allow that, no!"

The guards got confirmation on the radio, "It's true, back to your post."

Paul closed the door and hit it with the paddle.

Roger started struggling again, "Let me go you bastard!"

Roger started to plead, "Please Mr. Stahlecker, I didn't mean any disrespect, I'm sorry..."

(Paul) "I'll tell you what, Roger. You don't fuck with me for the next three weeks, and I won't fuck with you."

Roger would have gotten out of the situation, but his own smartass mouth doomed him, "Okay... But that's not really fair, you don't have to fuck with me, you can fuck with my sister... Who do I get to hassle?"

(Paul) "Nobody, you get to wake up tomorrow without a giant black and blue spot."

Roger smiled, "Okay sounds good... Now put me down, you... I mean, please put me down, now."

Paul released Roger and walked out of the room.

Roger immediately ran off to his room and slammed and locked the door.

About four hours later, two men in Foreign Legion uniforms dragged him in through the front door and walked up to Paul who was in an armchair in the front room.

(Legionnaire) "Sir, is this your boy?"

(Paul) "That is Roger Fabus."

(Paul) "Please put him down."

(Legionnaire) "He was attempting to enlist in the Legion, at the base we have, about ninety minutes from here."

(Paul) "I see."

The man dropped him on the ground, Roger started cursing, "I wasn't doing anything illegal... I just wanted to fight some Muslims was all."

(Paul) "Roger, there will always be some group to fight... be them jews, muslims, marxists."

Paul held the paddle in his lap.

Roger looked at the ground, "I've never really been in any intense battles... I'm tired of hearing you and father, and the others talking about their battles... I want a battle story of my own to tell." He looked up and saw the paddle, "I guess you're going to beat me now, yes sir?"

The legionnaires turned and left.

(Paul) "Roger, have you ever been shot?"

Roger nodded, "Yes sir."

(Paul) "Where?"

He lifted up his pants, he'd been hit in the shin, and then he turned around and lifted up his shirt, he'd been hit in the back, a grazing wound, not nearly as deep as the shin wound.

(Paul) "What makes you think that you won't be injured, even killed, in the Legion?"

Roger smiled, "The legion always wins."

(Paul) "Does it, now. Why is that?"

Paul recalled in 1982-1983 in Cambodia, the legion lost 80,000 soldiers in a 12-month long campaign. They lost six of their twenty regimental bases and one of their three divisional bases.

(Paul) "1982-1983, Cambodia. The campaign took 12 months; we lost eighty thousand soldiers and six of our twenty regiment bases."

Roger shook his head, "But we still have Cambodia... We didn't lose the colony, and we never will."

(Paul) "80 thousand white young men, who will never be able to raise their children and see their wives again. That is about 219 men a day."

(Paul) "The jews and marxists don't care about the colony. They were happy that 80 thousand white boys were dead, victory enough for them."

Roger shook his head, "I want to fight in Western Sahara again, not in Cambodia... Arabs can't fight as well as gooks can."

(Paul) "Mississippi would suffer a huge loss with a Fabus death."

Roger sighed, "I'm tired of everybody making a big fuss about me... Can't they just treat me normal, they give me special treatment, and when I accept it, they call me a brat. If I turn it down, I'm a reckless maniac with a death wish... I just can't win..."

(Paul) "People look toward our familes for leadership. We cannot lead them in death. I hope that you can understand that one day."

Roger sighed again, "Paul, I will lead them into glory, not necessarily death. Don't you understand that."

(Paul) "I will not allow it, not now. Maybe when you are older."

(Paul) "Maybe, when you are older you can understand my objections."

Roger nodded, "Yes sir..." then he meekly said, "Are you going to beat me now?"

Paul shakes his head.

Roger stood up and nodded, then walked away.

The rain had subsided, temporarily, and the thunder had passed. Paul sat in his seat, drinking brandy and holding paddle in his lap.

Eleanor walked down the stairs and saw him, she frowned, "You didn't hit Roger, did you?"

Paul shakes his head, he put his glass on the table next to the chair, "No."

Eleanor giggled, "Well it'd be a shame if that paddle didn't get used, eh?"

Paul patted his knee, signalling for Eleanor to sit in his lap.

Eleanor sat down on his lap and smiled at him, "Shouldn't I first drop my skirt for you?"

(Paul) "Not down here, the staff might see."

She stood up and closed the room door and locked it, and then pulled the blinds shut, she walked back and sat down on his lap again, "Is that better?"

(Paul) "With you, everything is better."

She smiled at him, "Well then sir, are you going to be relieving me of my pants? Or is that something I'll have to do myself?"

He liked the way she called him sir when they were in these sort of games of theirs, he also liked the idea that servants might be around, the thought of doing something like this with people nearby, never knowing what was going on a room or two over, it was a turn on for him.

Paul slowly pulled her pants down.

She trembled as he did this, waiting for him to also relieve her of her panties.

Paul pulled down her panties with his teeth.

Eleanor trembled even more when he did this, she wanted him to take her right then and there.

There was suddenly a knock at the door, "Mr. Stahlecker, are you in there?"

(Paul) "Yes?"

(Servant) "Sir there is a telephone call for Ms. Eleanor... I was told she might be with you... Is she in there?"

(Paul) "We are having drinks. She will be right out."

Paul helped her dress.

He poured her a glass of wine.

(Paul) "Pretend to be drinking."

She walked out of the room holding the glass in her hand and with her other hand, she took the phone, it was her brother, George, just calling to check in, they talked for a few minutes and then she walked back into the room and shut and locked the door.

She smiled at Paul, "Where were we, now?"

(Paul) "Who was it?

(Eleanor) "George, just wanted to see if everybody was okay, he'd heard Roger broke his arm, and crashed a tank into the lake, and wrecked a Shilka, and two BMPs... Apparently he knew more about what Roger wrecked than we did."

(Paul) "I think we were about to administer punishment....."

She grinned at him, "Yes, will you be helping me out of my pants again... You seemed to enjoy that a great deal."

(Paul) "Now I get to enjoy it again."

She smiled at him and closed her eyes, waiting for him to do it at his leisure.

Paul proceeded to pull her pants down, making sure to do it slowly. He was enjoying it.

She softly purred as he did it.

Paul started removing her panties, he did so slowly.

Paul kissed her legs as he pulled the panties down.

She moaned from his kiss and whispered, "Paul... Take me, take me now..."

Paul threw the paddle to the floor and proceeded to obey her wishes.

When they were done, he was holding her in his arms, her legs were wrapped around him, he gently set her down on the couch, she was gasping for air, a servant walking by tapped on the door, "Are you okay sir? I thought I heard moaning or screaming from here... Are you okay?"

(Paul) "Fine, just fine. Never better."

(Servant) "Are you sure?"

(Paul) "Yes. I am fine."

(Eleanor) "We're both okay, we were just talking and got into a loud debate on politics."

The servant didn't quite buy it, but he didn't want to press the issue, "Okay, sir, thank you, take care."

Eleanor led Paul over to the catch and gently pushed him down, then she lay down next to him, "I'm better than fine, I'm with you..." She softly whispered, before she fell asleep.

Paul finished off his brandy and fell asleep next to her.

About eight hours later, they were awoken by the key turning in the door, somebody was unlocking the door to enter the room. Eleanor grabbed a blanket and draped it over both her and Paul.

Paul awoke, hearing the key on the door. he remained perfectly still.

A young RG lieutenant walked into the room and saw two people under the blanket, he trained his pistol towards it, "Who is there?"

He walked over and threw the blanket off of them, he gasped,

Eleanor shrieked and grabbed the blanket to cover herself up, the lieutenant diverted his eyes.

(Lieutenant) "I am sorry, I had no idea you two were... I'm sorry... Does the Premier know what is going on here?"

(Paul) "Yes. Why are you here?"

(Lieutenant) "My name is Fritz Witt... Perhaps you heard of my father? Otto Witt, he is a Field Marshal and commander of all the Fabus Youths. I am here to see the Premier to receive my promotion to captain."

(Paul) "Well, this is very odd. Can you wait outside while I... we dress?"

(Paul) "And you are to talk of this to nobody."

The lieutenant nodded, "Yes sir." And he turned and left the room.

Paul started getting dressed, "Act like this never happened."

Eleanor hurriedly got dressed and turned to Paul, "What do we do now?"

She sighed, "Just act like it never happened, that's it? What if he tells somebody?"

(Paul) "Then he doesn’t really want to become Captain Fritz Witt."

Eleanor and Paul walked out into the hallway, the Lieutenant beckoned to Paul, "Sir, I happen to know that the Fabus Jugend division is looking for a commander, a top commander... I want that position, General Fritz Witt, it has a ring to it... Get me that position and I might just develop amnesia to what I saw earlier."

(Paul) "You are temporarily promoted to General, pending the Premier's approval."

Witt tapped his head, and in a funny tone, "Where am I, how did I get here? What is going on?"

(Paul) "Precisely what I was thinking. You are dismissed, General"

Witt walked out the door, not stopping to look back for even a second.

Eleanor sat down in a nearby chair, “Will it work? Will he keep quiet?"

(Paul) "Yes."

They heard a limousine pulling up, it was the Premier, he was back early, his trip had been cut short by an assassination attempt. He walked in the door, wearing a hat with a bullet hole through the top.

He tossed it onto the floor and laughed, "Fucking mossad, can't even aim straight, I don't know what those jews are doing, but it's not practicing marksmanship!"

Paul and Eleanor called Roger down to the lobby. He and Eleanor presented themselves.

(Paul) "They were probably counting coins while they were aiming."

Curtis laughed, and then sat down, he snapped his fingers at Roger, "boots" he said, and then he looked to Eleanor, "Cigar, chaw, and spittoon." he looked at the nearest servant, "Brandy" he said. Roger immediately helped him remove his boots, Eleanor brought him a cigar, pouch of chewing tobacco, and a tin spittoon. The servant got him is glass of brandy.

Curtis sat back, smoking while chewing tobacco in the side of his mouth, while drinking his brandy in the other side, he exhaled and turned to Paul, "How were things while I was gone?"

(Paul) "Interesting to say the least."

Paul looked at Eleanor.

(Paul) "Sometimes hectic."

Paul looked at Roger.

Roger blushed, "Perhaps I was a little too active..."

Paul nodded.

Curtis dismissed his children and patted Paul on the shoulder, "Thanks for taking care of the place."

(Paul) "No problem. Eleanor is doing fine so far, just one spell of morning sickness."

Curtis looked at him and chuckled, "Yeah... Let's just remember if I ever have to leave Victoria alone when she's older, I'm not leaving her with one of your brothers!"

Paul smiled.

Paul called to Eleanor.

She came to the private office room the two men were now in, "Yes, sir, you called?"

(Paul) "Please retrieve the knife of the Negroid."

She bowed, stepped out of the room, and then came back a few minutes later, "Here you are sir." She set it down, bowed, and turned to leave.

(Paul) "Curtis, this is the weapon of the negroid who attempted to rape Eleanor. I present it to you."

Paul handed him the knife.

Curtis looked over the knife, "I've seen better... Crude, the weapon of a darkie no doubt."

(Paul) "No doubt."

Curtis and Paul were sitting in the room alone, Curtis tapped Paul on the shoulder, "I had to take a fucking commercial airliner back... I booked all the seats for myself... But I had to put up with the staff, not my staff, company staff... Some hot stewardess was giving me a hard time about spitting my chaw on the floor, before the flight was over she was screaming my name and begging me for more… The ole Fabus charm never fails.”

(Paul) "She is probably telling all her friends about it, no doubt."

Curtis slapped his arm in a friendly manner, "I bet... Like I said, a Fabus can get anybody... Nobody can resist a Fabus..."

Curtis yawned, "I'm beat... I'm going to sleep... You take care... See you in the morning."

(Paul) "Yes. You have had a busy trip."

Curtis walked out of the office and off towards his room, leaving Paul to sit there alone.

Eleanor came on down to the room and called to Paul, "Are you coming to bed?"

(Paul) "Yes, I am exhausted from earlier."

Paul walked up to bed.

Eleanor sat down on the edge of the bed and yawned, "did you have a good talk with father?"

(Paul) "Yes, he had an enjoyable trip back."

Eleanor smiled, "Did he do anything particularly interesting?"

(Paul) "He had an enjoyable time. The plane staff was very courteous."

Eleanor gave him a sideways look, "You mean he screwed a stewardess?"

(Paul) "What?"

(Eleanor) "You heard me, he probably screwed a few stewardesses on his way back."

(Paul) "All I know is that the staff was courteous."

Eleanor yawned, kissed Paul, and then promptly fell asleep, too tired to question what he was telling her.

Paul soon fell asleep.

bump for more to read.

bump for the night

bump

bump

It was a week later, Eleanor was getting married to the boy from Tennessee, Paul and Curtis were standing next to each other at the wedding. The priest asked, "Is there anybody who knows why these two should not be wed, if so, let him speak now or forever hold his peace." Curtis suspected Paul might need urging to keep quiet so he elbowed him.

Paul looked down at the ground; he was struggling to not say anything. He concentrated on counting the threads in the carpet on the floor.

The priest then said, "I now pronounce you husband and wife, you may kiss the bride." Eleanor slapped him when he tried to kiss her, everybody laughed, one of the men shouted, "It's okay dear, he's allowed to kiss you now, you're married!"

Paul was gritting his teeth. He retained his urge to punch the boy out for his insolence.

He went to kiss her, she turned her head, he wound up kissing her on the cheek, she then moved away from him and headed towards the door, with him close behind, she tried to smile for the cameras.

She emotionlessly tossed the flowers and then got into the limousine with him, Paul and Curtis were riding in the middle section, he and Eleanor were in the rear section.

The boy tried to kiss her again, she slapped him again.

(Paul) "Save it, kid."

He was puzzled, "What the hell, we're married now, aren't we? Don't I get to kiss my wife?"

The boy sighed, "Father said something like this might happen... This is hardly fair to me..."

(Paul) "You get your land, that’s fair enough."

He sighed, "Father told me I'd at least get to consummate the marriage..."

(Paul) "He lied."

The boy snorted, "Fine, then I can just see other women, no problem there..."

Paul mumbled, "I have no problem with that. Just don't make it public."

Paul looked at Curtis, "Well?"

The boy sighed, "Fine.. I can't even get sex from my own wife, how odd is that?" He looked at Eleanor, "Unless you want to reconsider?" he said with a grin...

She went to slap him, he grabbed her arm and said, "You touch me again and you'll regret it!"

Curtis wasn't really paying attention to anything, nobody knew it, but he was high on opium.

Paul shouted, "Don't you dare hit her." He was visibly holding onto his pistol.

The boy looked at him, "She's been slapping me... What the hell is wrong with this picture, a wife hitting her husband? She'd a disobedient spoiled brat bitch who needs manners..."

Curtis was too high to care what was going on, that is if he even realized it... Opium kept his Parkinson’s pain down.

(Paul) "What do you care, you won't have to live with her anyway."

Eleanor tried to slap him again when he called her a spoiled bitch, he grabbed both of her hands and smacked her in the face, "How do you like it, huh!"

The boy wasn't even paying attention to a thing Paul was saying.

Paul pulled out his pistol and pointed it at the boy's crotch, "Your move, shitheel."

The boy was shaking with fright, "Sir... I don't think that'd be wise... My father wouldn't like it, besides, the Premier is right next to you."

(Paul) "Keep your hands to yourself."

He chuckled, "Tell that to her..." He pushed her away from him and she fell hard against the door. "Opps... My hand slipped..."

Paul flipped the safety off on the gun. "My finger slipped."

She sat back up and punched him in the face and the stomach, he started shouting, "She just hit me! Aren't you going to do anything about that?"

(Paul) "Eleanor, sit over here."

(Paul) "None of us are happy about what happened today. So, let me lay down some ground rules. You don't screw with her and I won't skin you alive. She will live in Stalingrad, you can live in Tennessee."

He shook his head, "Father said I'd get to consummate the marriage..."

(Paul) "You will make public appearances, sometimes. You will never consummate this marriage."

Eleanor moved to sit in the middle section, he grabbed her arm, "Where are you going? I didn't tell you to move..."

She slapped him when he wouldn't let go of her arm; he promptly backhanded her in the face.

(Paul) "Son, are you daft. I told her to move, and I have a pistol pointed at your gear."

He let his hold on her up and she moved to sit with Paul.

Eleanor didn't say a word; she just embraced Paul and rested her head against his chest.

Paul put the safety back on and holstered the weapon.

The boy snorted, "Fine... I can just divorce her and marry somebody else... Sighting the reason as adultery, and I wonder with whom..."

Eleanor looked into Paul's eyes but paid no attention to the boy.

(Paul) "And I can bring about the financial ruin of your family with just a few phone calls. You would be living in the streets eating garbage out of cans."

(Paul) "Or, we could abandon you in one of the negro cities."

The boy snickered at Paul, "I doubt it, my father has our assets tucked neatly away in foreign banks, and most of our wealth is in land."

Paul pulled out his cell phone and stated typing in numbers.

The boy shouted, "What are you doing?

(Paul) "Testing your theory."

The boy shouted, "Stop, stop!"

(Paul) "Stop? Oh, then we have reached an accord?"

He nodded, "Fine, keep your whore... I don't want damaged goods anyway..."

She looked up at Paul when he called her a whore.

Paul stamped his foot down on the boys shoe.

The boy jumped back and tried to swipe at Paul with a half clenched fist.

Paul pulled out his pistol and pointed it at the boy's crotch again. He flipped off the safety, "Now, did I load the gun this morning or not... hmm. My memory might be off considering my age."

The boy shrieked, "Stop!"

(Paul) "Very well."

Paul put the gun away.

The boy sighed, "So I can't just divorce her, but I can't touch her, what sort of deal is that?"

(Paul) "Consider it a real estate deal."

The boy shook his head, "I didn't get any land, father got it all... I got nothing!"

(Paul) "You can take that up with your father."

The boy started speaking aloud, "Since I'm legally her husband, I could have her publicly flogged for disobeying me..."

(Paul) "I doubt you would want to harm a Fabus."

He grinned, "The public wouldn't stand to see a woman, Fabus or not, disobey her husband... And they'd hardly stand to see a woman, especially a Fabus, in an illegal adulterous affair!"

(Paul) "I have had people like you disappear from their homes at night."

He snickered, "And if I die, then all your secrets become public knowledge, and the masses learn of your perversion, seducing a young girl less than half your age, adultery, etc."

Curtis was still totally out of it, looking outside at the passing scenery.

Paul began typing more numbers into his phone.

(Into the phone) "Yes, get me the treasury."

The boy pulled a pistol out of his pocket and cocked it, "well sir, I must insist you drop that phone... And quickly please."

The boy held the pistol tightly in his hand, trained on Paul, "You sir, you are a maniac."

(Paul) "You, boy, have a death wish."

Eleanor had fallen asleep a few minutes ago, and she wasn't awake to hear what was going on.

He chuckled, "How does this sound, "Well officer, Mr. Stahlecker went crazy, and I had to stop him, but not before he had killed the Premier whom he drugged earlier, and I think he raped Eleanor, which is why she's pregnant with his child... But since Stahlecker is now dead, I guess that nothing is left but to bury the bastard."

Paul pressed the cancel button on the cell phone.

(Paul) "One day, I will take pride in the ruin of your family."

The boy laughed, "I don't get it, I can't divorce her, I can't consummate the marriage, not even once, I can't have any extramarital deals like you and her seem to have... This isn't fair to me..."

The boy held the gun tightly, "Mr. Stahlecker, take your hands off my wife... She's my property, and I'll thank you not to touch her."

(Paul) "Son, how much is she worth to you."

He grinned, "You mean money?"

(Paul) "Yes."

The boy shook his head, "She's not worth any money to me... She's going to cook, clean, and raise my children... It's already been arranged... Perhaps you'd like to talk to your friend when the opium he's been smoking wears off... We worked out different terms, after I assured him I'd not hesitate to go public with word of her affair, if she didn't live in Tennessee."

The boy sneered, "Perhaps you'd like to be there when I consummate the marriage, eh?"

(Paul) "Perhaps you would like me to turn your ears into a coin bag."

He snorted, "I think the first thing I shall do as her legal guardian is see she gets an abortion..."

(Paul) "To abort a white child? You would be lynched for sure."

He laughed, "It'll look like a natural miscarriage. Or perhaps I can have the doctor state that the baby was defective genetically."

Paul inconspicuously pressed a button on his cell phone. The button caused a voice recorder to begin taping.

The boy thought he saw his finger move, he snatched up the cellular phone and smashed it against the door

He chuckled, "Can't be too safe, can we?"

Eleanor was asleep through it all, but Curtis was stirring from his opium high, he was coming back into reality, "What is going on?" he asked.

(Paul) "Blackmail."

The boy snorted, "I was just talking to Mr. Stahlecker about him keeping his hands off my wife... remember, our agreement?"

Curtis looked at Paul, "I don't know what you mean, but you really shouldn't touch his wife."

(Paul) "He was just discussing his plans to abort Eleanor’s child."

Curtis didn't respond for a few seconds, until he reluctantly said, "I suppose as her husband if he feels it's best for her, that's his right..."

The boy nodded his head, "That's right... I might of course let her keep the child, depending on how well Mr. Stahlecker behaves for the rest of the ride. And how well she consummates the marriage."

Curtis struggled to keep his left arm from trembling

Paul noticed Curtis's arm trembling; Curtis struggled to keep it under control as he took out his pipe, and started to smoke.

The boy laughed, "Parkinson’s can be a bitch eh?"

(Paul) "Silence Whelp."

The boy started chuckling; "I wonder what day might be nice to get an abortion for my wife..."

Curtis was rapidly fading out of reality again as the opium entered his bloodstream.

(Paul) "The coldest day in hell."

Paul began to reach for his walther ppk.

The boy cocked his gun and aimed it directly at Paul's head.

(Paul) "My boots are worth more than your soul."

Then he moved the gun slightly and aimed it at Eleanor, "Well... What now?"

He chuckled, “She’s having an affair, I'm legally allowed to kill her..."

(Paul) "How much money."

Eleanor stirred from her sleep and was startled to see the boy had a pistol aimed at her

(Paul) "Eleanor, stay calm."

The boy smiled, "Nothing... I don't want money... I want Mr. Stahlecker to leave me alone..."

(Paul) "Everyone has a price."

The boy mused, "Yes, and if you give me twenty billion dollars, I won't force her to get an abortion."

Eleanor screamed, "You can't do that!”

The boy then grinned, "I'd also like for my wife to come back here, it takes two to consummate a marriage... Paul, you can watch..."

She shuddered, "Paul, do something."

(Paul) "It would be hard to do anything without a tongue or fingers, Gregory."

Gregory smiled, "It would be hard for your unborn child to survive being torn out of the womb..."

Gregory grinned, "I don't much care what happens to me, we're all going to die sooner or later, who cares if it's sooner rather than later... See, you don't get it, I have nothing to lose, my father clearly favors my brother, I''ll get nothing, nothing."

He sneered, "You're not taking the only property I have... My wife, she's mine, I own her, end of story..."

(Paul) "You knew the terms of this marriage."

He tightened his hold on the gun, and then leered at Eleanor, "Why don't you come over here and sit by me... We are married after all."

Gregory laughed, "The terms were changed, you realize this? Yes?"

(Paul) "This is treason."

Gregory shrugged, "Oh well... What will the Premier say, "Oh people of Mississippi, he is threatening to expose I am a druggie with Parkinson’s..." As long as he keeps his end of the deal up, I'll keep my end up!"

(Paul) "The public will believe anything he says."

The boy chuckled, "I think that he doesn't want the bad publicity though... I tell you what, she'll live with me, and she can carry your child until it's born, her and I will raise it as our own... Fair enough? However, I name the first child, and I decide Gregory... It's a good name..."

(Paul) "You can name him, but you will never live together. The marriage will not be consummated."

Gregory grinned, "Hey Paul, do you know what the Premier said? He agreed that we will live together and the marriage will be consummated."

Gregory suddenly got an idea, he looked at Paul, "You have what, nine sisters? I tell you what, you get three of them to come to my house, that are willing to have sex with me regularly, and I can just casually forget the whole consummation thing, fair enough?"

(Paul) "No."

Gregory's smile faded, "No? Okay then, I can just consummate the marriage, if you get in my way, I'll have you lynched for adultery."

(Paul) "How much would it cost for you to just go back to Tennessee and leave Eleanor here."

The boy sighed, "Forty billion dollars, at least... And she has to do one thing for me, just once..." He grinned before he said, "She has to suck me off...”

(Paul) "Eleanor, this is the only way."

Eleanor shuddered, "Can't you just give him more money?"

The boy shook his head, "Sorry... Won't work that way..."

He cleared his throat before speaking, "One more thing, the first child, name him Gregory, those are my terms... You can live where you want, fuck your friend Paul as often as you want... I don't care... I'm getting my money, and that's the important thing... Now shouldn't you be on your knees by now?"

Pauls eye began to twitch.

She hesitated until he smacked the seat with his hand, bringing her back into the present, back into reality, she reluctantly knelt down in front of him, he chuckled to Paul, "You watching this, Paul?”

Paul just gritted his teeth.

Paul didn't know it at the time, but the boy's family had been nearly driven out of business three generations ago by an ambitious Stahlecker, the animosity was still carried on to this day by the boy's family, this was his way of getting revenge for his great grandparents.

She tried to get it over with quick, but he held it in and made her work at if for almost twenty minutes.

When she finally finished, he zipped his pants back and up laughed, "Well as soon as Paul transfers me the money, it's a done deal!"

Eleanor sat down and cried on Paul's shoulder.

Paul took his second cell phone out of his pocket and called the money transfer in.

Suddenly, somebody crawled from the drivers section into the middle section, after the privacy window went down... It was Roger Fabus, he had a pistol in his hand, the privacy window immediately went back up after he climbed over it. He glared at Gregory.

(Roger) "Gregory... I'd like you to know that I'm going to kill you someday..."

Gregory played dumb, "What do you mean? We're brothers-in-law now..."

Roger sighed, "I've been listening and watching to what's been going on back here for a while now, the spy equipment I have up front... I'm going to kill you, not today, not tomorrow, but someday... Remember that."

Roger grabbed the gun out of Gregory's handle and jammed him into the seat, pressing his forearm over his neck, the 17 year old Gregory seemed defenseless against the 14 year old Roger... It should be noted that though he was 14, Roger was 6'2 and weighed 190 lbs at age 14.

Gregory was thrashing about, screaming for help. Roger punched him in the face, breaking his nose, and then let up his hold on his neck, right before pistol whipping him in stomach and then over the back. Gregory passed out from the pain.

Roger sat back down across from Paul and Eleanor, "Are you two okay?"

Paul was feeling sick from anger, "I will feel much better when I have his hide turned into a rug."

Roger snickered, "Just give it time, I'll see he hangs, someday... The only man Eleanor should be with is you..."

Roger looked down at the ground, "I'm sorry about the other week..."

(Paul) "All is forgiven... all is forgiven."

Curtis came back out of his opium high, his arm had finally stopped shaking. He looked at Paul and nodded as he silently mouthed, "Parkinsons..."

Paul nodded

Curtis groggily asked, "What happened to Gregory? Is everybody okay?"

Roger said, "I happened to him... He harmed Eleanor..."

(Paul) "Everything is fine now, Curtis. An agreement was reached."

Curtis looked to Paul, "Gregory and I discussed it, and decided Eleanor will live in Tennessee..."

Eleanor shook her head, "No daddy, Gregory changed his mind."

Curtis raised an eyebrow, "Roger... You didn't have anything to do with him changing his mind... Did you?"

(Paul) "No, I did"

Roger shook his head, "No sir, I beat his ass after he extorted stuff from Paul and Eleanor."

Curtis was puzzled, "What did he get from you two?"

(Paul) "Eleanor's honor and my money."

Curtis's eyes widened, "Oh you mean she..." He winked at Paul when nobody was looking and mouthed, "Sucked him off?"

Paul slowly nodded and then hung his head down and stared at the floor.

Roger propped up the unconscious Gregory and chuckled, "Hey we're approaching a black area, what say we ditch him..."

Roger shouted for the driver to stop, the car suddenly halted alongside the curb... Roger pushed the door open and started to drag the boy out of the limousine.

Paul took Gregory's gun, unloaded it and dropped it on the ground next to him. "To give him a false sense of security."

Paul pocketed the bullets.

Roger finished pushing him outside and then took his cell phone, he closed the door and told the driver, "Let's get out of here."

The limousine sped away, Paul could see a gang of blacks walking to the boy, who was now starting to regain consciousness

(Paul) "Let's hope he meets a black man named Bubba."

Eleanor hugged Paul, "I'm glad he's finally gone... I'm sorry Paul, I'm sorry..."

Roger leaned back in his seat and promptly fell asleep, the growth hormone he was on made him awfully tired on a regular basis.

(Paul) "Eleanor, you have no reason to be ashamed."

Curtis had moved into the back section with Roger and put the window up between the back and middle section to give Eleanor and Paul privacy to talk

Eleanor sighed, "Paul... You saw what I had to do to him, it was awful."

(Paul) "One day we will get revenge on him."

She smiled, and then rubbed him through his pants, "There's only one man I want to be with..."

Paul began to run his fingers through her hair.

Eleanor, anticipating what he had in mind, grinned, "We can't do that here, can we?"

(Paul) "No, not right now."

She sighed, "I should probably shower first... I feel dirty after being near that, ah... boy..."

(Paul) "Yes."

After they arrived back at Stalingrad, Eleanor promptly showered, Roger went out to fly a MiG-41 with an instructor present as Curtis had agreed that it was preferable he do it under supervision, rather than do it anyway without any, and risk getting killed.

Curtis walked up to Paul and tapped him on the shoulder, offering him a cigar.

Paul took the cigar and started smoking it.

Curtis walked towards his private office, beckoning for Paul to follow.

Paul walked in, "I am sorry about what happened in the car."

Curtis shook his head, "Don't worry, in a few years when the public has died down over this marriage shit, I'll give the boy a job in a sensitive area, his type are prone to treason, he'll probably try to defect... I'll engineer the whole situation so he has a ripe choice to pick."

(Paul) "He would defect in a heart beat."

Curtis nodded, "Yes... And once he is dead, you and Eleanor can get married, well maybe, it depends how the public situation is, we don't want to give ammo to conspiracy theorists..."

(Paul) "We will cross those bridges when we come to them."

Curtis smiled, "Yes... I'd be honored to have you marry my daughter.”

(Paul) "I am honored to be with her."

Eleanor walked into the office, wearing a bathrobe with her long hair wrapped in a towel. Curtis smiled, "Hello Eleanor... We were just talking about you, I'd offer you a cigar, but you're carrying a child, so it's not a good idea."

Eleanor grinned, "The only large round object for me, belongs to Paul..."

Curtis laughed, "Oh Eleanor... I see you've got the sense of humor of a sailor! You crack me up!"

Eleanor leaned on Paul's shoulder and let him take her into his arms.

Paul wrapped his arms around Eleanor and he started to kiss her. He stared into her eyes.

Curtis chuckled, "Get a room you two... There are plenty here to choose from."

Paul extinguished the cigar and put it in an ash tray, "I will talk to you tomorrow, Curtis.", Paul lifted Eleanor and carried her out of the room, down the hall and into a bed room.

Curtis leaned back in a chair and fell asleep.

Eleanor smiled at Paul as he carried her to a room, "Father sure is supportive of our being together, eh?"

(Paul) "He wants grandchildren and a man to protect you. That boy could never do both."

Paul laid her down on the bed, closed the door and locked it.

She tossed her towel and robe aside and closed her eyes.

Paul undressed. He looked over at Eleanor, she looked like a goddess to him. He leaned over her and kissed her.

Eleanor moaned from his kiss and pulled him down closer, to kiss him harder... She whispered to him, "You're a very skilled man with foreign languages, it must take quite a tongue for that, eh? Why don't you show me just how well you can use it..."

Paul grinned, he started kissing her more, moving down her body with each kiss.

Somebody started tapping on the wall, it was George Fabus, "Keep it down! People are trying to sleep!" Paul heard the woman's voice from George’s room, "We're not sleeping either George, come back to bed..."

Paul recognized the woman's voice as that of Isabel Fabus, George's cousin.

George whispered through the wall, "Paul, is that you in there?"

(Paul) "Yes, George."

(George) "You keep our secret, we keep yours... Sounds fair enough, right?"

(Paul) "Sounds like a fair trade."

George whispered one last thing, "I always hoped you and Eleanor would wind up together, something told me it'd happen... I don't know how I knew; you're the perfect man for her though.”

(Paul) "Well, Eleanor is kinda eager to get started."

George whispered back, "Okay.. We're going to move a few rooms down the hall then."

(Paul) "Yea, see you two in the morning... maybe the afternoon."

The next morning, George and Isabel walked out the same room, after making sure the coast was clear, and then took separate routes to get to the dinning room, one coming from the west wing of the mansion, the other from an upper floor.

Paul and Eleanor were already in the dining room. enjoying breakfast. Paul and Eleanor were both wearing bathrobes.

George winked at Paul, "have fun?" He asked.

(Paul): "We had a wonderful time."

Eleanor smiled at George, "When did you two... you know....?"

George held Isabel's hand, "For a few years now..."

(Paul): "We suspected that you two were together. A promise is a promise."

George smiled, "Thank you."

(Paul) "Sit down, have some breakfast."

George started eating, "When did you two get together?"

(Paul) "A few weeks ago. When your father left for the Mid East."

George nodded, "Yes... Father said he had a great time."

(Paul) "Yes."

Paul held Eleanor's hand, "You are going to be an uncle, George."

George smiled, "Great news... Great news indeed."

(Paul) "Yes."

(Paul) "I am going to go check on Curtis."

George nodded, "Okay."

Paul walked up to where Curtis was staying, his room door was unlocked.

Paul knocked on the door, "Curtis, it's me Paul."

There was no answer, only a woman's voice after a few seconds, "Curtis is sleeping."

(Paul) "Oh... Well, if he needs anything to eat, I can have the servants leave some food at this door."

(Paul) "I'll just have some food left at the door."

She replied, "Thank you... Curtis will like his favorite... I mean Mr. Fabus will like whatever he usually has... I wouldn't know..."

(Paul) "Ok."

Paul walked down to the kitchen and told the servant to deliver the food to the door, but not to enter. He then went back to the dining room.

George glanced at Paul, then stepped aside and whispered, "Is father with a woman?"

Paul whispered, "Yes."

(Paul) "Seems everyone in the house had an interesting night."

(Paul) "Except Roger, of course."

The radio automatically came on, "In other news, a young boy was seen surfing the waves of the latest hurricane, "Hurricane Sharon."

Eleanor sighed, "Do we even need to check to confirm Roger is gone?"

(Paul) "I think he will be ok."

A few hours later, a helicopter landed in the front yard and a soaking wet Roger walked through the front door.

When everybody was in the front room, and they turned to look at him, he quickly said, "I fell into a mud puddle..."

(Paul) "Must have been some puddle."

One of the servants walked in after him, "You left your surfboard outside, master Roger..."

Roger blushed, "Oh that... I was, cleaning it in the yard..."

(Paul) "Why would you wear a wetsuit to wash a surfboad outside?"

Roger grinned, "Authenticity."

(Paul) "Ah. Well, you are probably hungry."

He nodded, sat down at the table and sand fell from his hair.

Eleanor giggled.

Roger sat down, started to eat, and then promptly fell asleep at the table, utterly exhausted.

Eleanor looked at Paul, "Should somebody take him upstairs to his room?"

George stood up and tried to lift Roger, but Roger was far too large for George to handle alone.

Paul helped George carry Roger up stairs.

George tapped Paul on the shoulder after they set Roger in bed, "What are the odds of father letting me marry Isabel?"

(Paul) "Low, though the odds of Curtis allowing Eleanor and I to be together were low."

George sighed, "Yes, but father can hardly say what Isabel and I are doing is wrong... We're third cousins... Not brother and sister, if you know what I mean..."

(Paul) "Just wait a few more years before asking him."

George nodded, "Okay. sounds good."

They both started to head back downstairs.

bump for more to read

bump for the night.

bump for more to read, next post won't be a bump.

Ooc- The key to remember is the stuff not in bold is mine, unless it is the start of a dialog with a (Name) “Speaking part here.” And the character in the (Name) is not a character I RP as, unless otherwise noted. But for narrations, mine are not bold, the other RPer is bold.

It was 2001, September to be exact, Paul had been living at the Stalingrad estate for about ten months out of each year for the last three years. Eleanor had had two of his children already and had just given birth to his third children a few months ago. Two sons and a daughter. She had just tucked them away in their cribs for the night and was now sitting next to Paul in a smoking lounge. He was holding a cigar in one hand and he had his other hand wrapped around her, gently holding her close to him.

Eleanor smiled at Paul as she kissed his cheek, "Oh Paul, isn't it wonderful, we have three children, our children..."

Paul "Yes. Three wonderful kids."

Paul "Are they all tucked in?"

She nodded, "Yes, they are sleeping peacefully, like little angels."

Paul "Cause I was thinking... maybe we could start on a fourth."

The seventeen year old Roger Fabus, already 6'6, walked into the room, he spat a wad of tobacco juices into a nearby trashcan and smiled at Paul, "If you two are busy, I can leave..."

Paul, "Was there something that you wanted?"

Roger shook his head, "Nah, just wandering around." His right arm was bandaged up from his most recent wounds he received in Tennessee fighting insurgents. He'd also been shot twice in the stomach, but those were nicely patched up and he'd been given a cloned kidney.

Paul "Well, could you close the door on your way out?"

Roger sighed and put his feet up onto a nearby coffee table, his expensive black riding boots were expertly polished and quite bright. After Paul asked him to leave, he sighed again, took his feet down from the table and nodded, "Okay, but don't tell me what you two are planning on doing, I don't want to know." He walked out and gently shut the door.

Eleanor frowned, "He gets wounded often, he seems to purposely put himself into dangerous situations, doesn't he?"

Paul "Yes, but cloning techniques have offset his destructive habits for the time being."

She still frowned, and sighed, "Yes, but they'd not be able to clone him a new brain if he took a bullet to the head, or what if he bled to death in the middle of nowhere? All the good cloning would do then..." She gasped, "Oh Paul, I worry so much about him, he's a great kid and I don't want to see him get killed for nothing."

Paul "He just needs to find a woman to calm him down."

Eleanor smiled, "Well I wonder how long that will take, let us both hope it is not long."

About that time, Henry walked into the room with another woman that he met at school (one of his teachers, she's about 35). Henry was 18 and had always been a womanizer. He chuckled nervously after he saw Eleanor and Paul were there, "Oh sorry, didn't know there was anybody here... We were just.... I was just going to show her around..." The woman smiled and spoke, "I am tutoring Henry in physics and I thought he could use extra help."

Curtis was currently away in Iraq working out a plan to transfer Iraqi WMDs to Mississippi, and he'd left Paul in charge again. Paul knew Curtis disapproved of Henry and his womanizing, especially with women significantly older than him.

Paul mumbled, "Be sure to ask him about the big bang theory."

The woman smiled nervously, "Uh, did you say something sir?"

Paul "No, nothing."

She reached her hand to shake with Eleanor and then moved to shake with Paul, "Dr. Helen Johnson, and you are Paul Stahlecker, yes?"

Paul "Yes, I am maintaining the estate for the time being."

Paul shook her hand.

She smiled and looked at Henry, he spoke, "Well Dr. Johnson and I are going up to my room, to study..."

Paul "Have a studious time."

She nodded and said, "Nice to meet you Dr. Stahlecker and Dr. Fabus. Question though Eleanor, where is your husband? Would he approve of such handsome men as Dr. Stahlecker sitting so close to you?"

Henry smiled nervously, "Doctor Johnson, some questions are best left unanswered, I'm eager to get to the 'reward' part of the studying, we should go now, yes?" She smiled and nodded, "Yes", she then turned to Paul, "I find creative ways to motivate him to study harder..."

Paul "Be sure to do that."

The two of them quietly walked out of the room and Henry shut the door behind them. Paul could see through a small window in the wall that Henry a hand on her butt and she was working on sliding a hand down his pants as they rounded the corner.

Eleanor sighed, "Something leads me to believe they'll not be doing very much studying, unless anatomy counts..."

Paul "Or physical education."

She laid gently down on the couch and grinned "Well, where were we sir?"

Paul started kissing her.

Suddenly an enraged George Fabus barged into the room, he sat down in a chair in the far corner of the room and then after he looked across the room and saw them, he jumped, "Oh, sorry, didn't know you two were in here..."

The twenty year old leaned back in his chair and started smoking a cigarette, the nineteen-year-old Isabel walked into the room in just a nightgown, she yawned, "George, are you coming back to bed?"

Eleanor raised an eyebrow, "What is going on here?"

George quickly went on the defensive, "She had a bad dream and was startled, she was sleeping next to me for security purposes..."

George looked at Paul, "Makes sense to you, doesn't it Paul?"

Paul "Er, yes."

Eleanor sighed, "What is Isabel even doing here so late?"

Paul "She is probably sleeping over."

George chuckled, "Eleanor, what sort of question is that to ask, she is our guest, it was too late for her to drive home, she doesn't like being out at night... I invited her to spend the night, she accepted. I extended to her the hospitality I'd extend to any other Fabus family member, she is our cousin for crying aloud!"

Eleanor frowned, "Yes, perhaps you should remember that, she is your cousin."

George shook his head as he exhaled smoke, "What are you getting at?"

She chuckled, "Nothing, forget about it."

The phone next to Paul rang, he answered it.

Paul "Yes, this is the Fabus estate."

It was Curtis, he was upset, "I just got done talking to the security, they say the cameras revealed some interesting stuff my son George and his cousin Isabel were doing, I talked to George, he got mad and hung up on me.... Tell me, what do you think is going on?"

Curtis sighed, "The captain of the guards said he saw them going into the same room and then the camera in the room went dead, why would George deactivate the camera unless they were up to something they shouldn't have been... What do you make of that?"

Paul "I honestly don't know."

Curtis sighed, "Well I've also heard my boy Henry and his teacher were up to something, only they didn't think to turn the cameras off... Tell me, can you confirm that, my boy fucking his professor, eh?"

Paul "Yes, I believe that is occurring."

He sighed, "Get her out of my house, right now, well, let them finish up, then get her out of my house, okay?"

Paul "Absolutely."

Curtis chuckled, "Thank you, and make sure Roger and William don't find out what their older brothers are up to... I don't want them becoming influenced like that."

Paul "Ok, I can do that."

Curtis laughed, "One minute Saddam, I'm on the phone..."

He turned back to the phone, "I have to go Paul, Saddam thinks that the West might try to attack him, the old states that still try to cling to the old bullshit US constitution, the new USA, you know, Ohio, Tennessee, Kentucky, Indiana, Virginia, West Virginia, Michigan, Wisconsin, Iowa, Missouri, and most of New England, and a few misguided southern states such as Florida... If they try anything against Iraq, we're going to seize Tennessee, Kentucky, Ohio, and Indiana and thus gain much land and cripple the United States of New America."

Paul "Sounds like fun."

Paul could hear Curtis talking to Saddam, "No, don't worry, the USNA would never attack you, they'd be lucky to get England and Australia to back them. Maybe they'll get some loser country like the old soviet bloc ones to send a few thousand soldiers, but they'll be in your land decades in a guerilla war, we'll equip, train, and base your guerilla armies, and your top officials can all flee to Egypt, which we're about to make a colony... Besides, they'd have no reason to go after you, you have no WMDs, you disposed of most, and gave the rest to us."

Paul heard Saddam, "Yes, but I don't trust that dumb fuck from Texas, he is perhaps too stupid to realize we have no WMDs means we have no WMDs..."

Curtis chuckled, "Yes, well I don't trust him because he is a mason, I wonder how the fucker ever won the USNA elections."

Saddam chuckled, "Because his redneck brother in Florida, the one who is just as redneck, but much smarter, he used his power to control the voting, that is what you must do to get ahead, use power to control people."

Curtis smiled and then suddenly remembered he was talking to Paul, "Oh, sorry about that Paul, okay, well take care of those problems for me... And keep Henry from running off to fuck more women, would you?"

Paul "Yea, it shall be done."

Curtis hung up and then Paul hung up.

George frowned, "That was dad eh, bugging you about me, I bet..."

Paul "Yes, and William."

George sighed, "Isabel and I are tired, we're going back to bed, see you later."

With that, the two of them got up and left the room.

Paul nodded.

The fourteen year old William came walking into the lounge, "Mr. Stahlecker, Henry is in his room studying with a lady friend, I'm trying to sleep and all I can hear is her shouting his name loudly, what kind of studying is that?"

Paul "Music."

Roger walked in behind William, "Hey Paul, tell Henry to go fuck his teacher somewhere else, I'm trying to clean my guns, boots, and sword, and I can't even hear myself think, would you tell him to go back to her place for that?"

William looked at Roger, "What did you say he and her are doing?"

Roger sighed, "Nothing William, they're just studying, that is what I meant, go sleep in a guest room on a floor two floors above the one they're in."

William walked up to Paul and whispered in his ear, "Are Henry and the woman doing what daddy and his sister do?"

Paul: "No, they are merely studying."

William nodded, "When can I study, it sounds fun..."

Paul "Well, he is taking advance courses."

William gave him a sideways glance, "Are you sure?"

Paul "Just go to bed."

William frowned and went upstairs to go to bed. A few minutes later, Paul heard movement in a nearby kitchen.

Paul walked down to the kitchen and started looking around.

He saw Henry and his teacher were standing around, each eating a sandwich.

(Paul) "Just to let you know, your father knows."

(Paul) "He said to finish up and have her leave."

Henry shrugged, "What do I care what he says, he's never around, always in some loser country doing something unimportant... Tell him to fuck off."

Paul "Then I'm telling you, finish up and have her leave."

Henry gave him a very cynical and contemptuous look, "Yes, God!"

Paul "You are lucky, I could have you whipped for that blasphemy. Your father goes out to protect this nation for the foreign hordes."

Henry laughed, as he put his arm around Helen, "You and father, you're both hypocrites, you go fuck my sister, tell him to go fuck his sister, and both of you leave me the fuck alone, sounds good, eh?"

Helen smiled and stifled a laugh.

Henry shrugged his shoulders, "Doctor Johnson, would you like to get out of here, we can go back to your place, eh?"

She smiled, "Okay, let's go."

Henry smiled at Paul, "Father never fucking said I couldn't leave with her, did he?"

Paul "You can screw at her place all you want, just not here."

Henry smiled and nodded, "Okay, well you take care, have fun fucking my sister, you Goddamned hypocrite. If father calls, tell him he's a Goddamned hypocrite."

Paul "Just go."

Henry and his professor walked out of the kitchen and left the mansion.

Paul rolled his eyes as the two left. He put away the food they made the sandwiches from.

Eleanor walked into the kitchen and frowned, "Paul, what is keeping you? I heard Henry shouting, did you two get into an argument?"

Paul "Everything is fine, they went off to study at her home. She has a special.... book there for the class."

Eleanor frowned, "I'm not an idiot Paul, I know just what they were up to..."

Paul "Your father said for her to leave."

She nodded, "Yes, that was a good call, Henry doesn't really respect father though, don't you agree?"

Paul "He called Curtis and I hypocrites."

She frowned, "Did he really? Why? What did he say?"

Paul "That you and I can be together but that he cannot bring a woman home. Something to that affect."

She frowned, "Well I guess he is sort of right, isn't he?

Paul "Regardless, Curtis' word is law."

She smiled, "Yes, I know..." But then she frowned, "What if he suddenly said you and I couldn't be together anymore?"

Paul was at a loss of words.

She looked at him, "Paul, what is wrong? He didn't actually say that, you know... I was just asking, what if he does someday, then what?"

Paul "He would never do such a thiing."

Eleanor nodded, "I hope you are right, shall we go upstairs now?"

Paul nodded and escorted her up the stairs.

Roger was sitting in the hallway fiddling with a VX filled landmine, using a combat knife.

Roger had a book opened in front of him about mines and chemical warfare, and he was wearing full NBC gear. Suddenly the gas started to leak out, he chuckled, "Can't make an omelet without breaking a few eggs, eh?" As he started to spray the counter agent in the area to neutralize the gas.

Paul "Stop that, that shit is dangerous."

Roger smiles, "I have it under control..." He let his hand slip down onto the trigger, it was pressure release activated, pushing down would arm the mine, releasing the pressure would set it off... His smile instantly faded when he realized what he'd just done.

Paul "Shit"

Roger smiled nervously as he used a clip to keep the trigger pressed down and inside the arming mechanism, if it couldn't pop back up, it couldn't go off... After he had it snugged down and secure, he slowly walked towards the rear door, asking Paul, "Open the door for me, please."

Paul opened the door, he then yelled out. "Any guards out here, get your NBC gear on!"

Roger walked the mine over to a nearby pond and tossed it in, it exploded seconds after he landed in the water, the blast sent Paul and Roger flying down. A chemical cleanup team arrived less than sixty seconds later and decontaminated everybody and everything in the area. Paul and Roger walked back into the house.

Eleanor was sitting down in the rear room, she jumped up and hugged Paul, kissing him, "Are you okay?" she asked. He nodded, then she walked up and smacked Roger in the face, he rubbed his face, "What the hell was that for?", he asked in a demanding tone.

She kissed him on the cheek, "You're my brother Roger, don't ever do something so stupid again. I know you're eager for adventure and excitement, but just wait, you'll probably get a chance to get more than you bargained for..."

Roger sighed, "Fine, how about we all sit down and watch the news."

Paul "Fine with me."

Paul sat on the couch and began to flip between the various news channels.

Paul stopped flipping through the channels.

The channel arrived on a UN new network, some woman was saying, "Mississippi is a backwards state, a fascist, almost Nazi-like, no indeed Nazi-like, government. They treat their women worse than a Muslim nation!"

Roger jumped out of his seat, "Stop here, who the hell is that bitch to say that about our country!"

They started to go to a commercial, "Stay tuned, for more from the the diplomatic team from Seryown, currently in Paris France, when he return."

Roger turned to Paul, "What the hell kind of shit do they have on the news these days? Who would have the nerve to say something so awful about our country?"

Roger shrugged, "They're Seryown citizens in France. Besides, Navarre is French, he is perfectly normal."

The news program came back, the moderator smiled at the camera, "Welcome back, we have a few questions from the audience." The camera panned out to the audience, a fat man stood up, "I have a question for the diplomat from Seryown, the woman, Dr. Carrion." She corrected him, "Thank you sir, but I'm not a doctor." He smiled, "Ah, then what the hell makes you qualified to talk about these matters, did you even go to college?" She glared at him, "Yes I did, sir... What would your question be?" He smiled, "Well... ma'am, tell me, what is your personal stake in all this, you must hate Mississippi for a reason, yes? Or are you just a crazed feminazi." The program suddenly jumped to a commercial.

Paul "What that woman needs is someone to smack her around a bit."

Paul "Roger, never get involved with a woman like that."

The program came back on after a few minutes, the moderator sighed at the camera, "Welcome back, sorry about the disruption." She turned to the diplomats, "Are you all okay, sorry about that disruption." The woman nodded, "Yes, I am fine, it's just so awful that such brutes are allowed to interrupt perfectly normal television programs."

Roger nodded, "Yes, she is certainly attractive though, yes?"

Paul shrugged and pulled Eleanor closer to him.

Eleanor smiled at Paul, "I'm not a feminazi, am I Paul."

Paul "Eleanor, your a perfect southern belle"

The man on the program started talking, "All that happens in Mississippi is they beat their wives, and sit around chewing tobacco. The Premier's redneck sons just sit on their fat Mississippian assess, that is when they aren't mating with their sisters to make royal heirs in the proud Mississippian tradition of incest. I bet most of the Mississippians have never even seen a real gun, let alone been in battle." he smiled as he asked his colleague, "Is that a correct assessment, Alice?"

She nodded slightly, "Yes, pretty accurate, except I think they consider wife beating a form of battle, so most of them are probably veterans in that regard."

George came running into the room, "Roger, are you seeing the shit they're broadcasting out of France? And to think, both of us were wounded four times in the last month! I'm calling them up right now!"

Paul "That woman has never looked an enemy dead in the eye. How dare she accuse us Mississippians of being weak."

Paul "George, remind that feminazi that Mississippians are the most battle hardened people on the planet."

George had dialed up, he was on the line, he said, "My brother and I just got out of eight months of straight combat...We are two of the four proud white sons of Curtis Fabus, the Premier... How dare you say such things about us, why don't you have us come onto your program, we'll fly to Paris in super-sonic jet and be there in a few hours, just in time for the next talk show, at least in time for tomorrows program with the same speakers..."

The woman smiled, "We have a treat, we just got a call from the son of the Premier of Mississippi...

She had a computer generated clip, to sound perfectly human, playing, "Listen here ya'll, I ain' like what you is sayin bout my bro o' mah pa, we jus spen eight months tryin to get into mah sistuhs pants an we is two of da four incestuous sons of the da great Premier Curtis Fabus. How dare you be saying dem things bout us, we'd come to you program, but reckon pappy never taught me how to read a map, so I don't know how to get to the airport. Oh well, I guess that be all I can fink ta say now."

Roger was fuming with rage, "How dare they! How dare they! They can't insult us like this!"

Paul "That bitch!"

Paul "Get on that plane."


Eleanor frowned, "Maybe you two boys should go to France and set the people straight, eh?"

George and Roger nodded, "Yes, but Paul, you and Eleanor come to, yes?" Roger asked.

Eleanor smiled, "I'm game, you game, Paul? The kids will be okay with the servants for just a day or so, yes?"

Paul "Yes."

Paul was dressed in his finest suit, his weapons were fully loaded, he was ready to go.

They spent the next twenty minutes packing and then they boarded a plane for France, arriving two hours later, the four hour talk on Mississippi still going.

Once outside the station, two guards tried to stop Paul, but he and George literally beat the crap out of them.

Paul unloaded their weapons and pocketed their bullets.

Paul was the only one who made it successfully into the actual room the guest speakers, the moderator, and the audience were in. Other guards managed to subdue Roger and George... Eleanor had taken cover in an adjacent room.

One of the guards in the main stage room pulled his gun and trained it on Paul, the camera panned out to get a good view of him, the moderator laughed, "It seems we have a man with a gun and it appears either he has a can of skoal in his pocket or he is happy to see us!"

The woman from Seryown laughed, "A gun and a tin of dip, he's a Mississippian for sure!"

Paul "Don't mind my weapons, they are for personal defense only. You do believe in the right to defend oneself, yes?"

The woman shook her head, "No, that is why we have police, to keep scum like you from beating the defenseless and terrorizing innocent people with your guns. You Mississippians are all alike, you think you can terrorize your people with your guns..."

Paul "I am Paul Stahlecker of the esteemed Stahlecker family, the second richest family in Mississippi."

The woman chuckled, "A rich redneck, probably made your money in the 1800s off of the backs of blacks, how does that make you feel? Does it get you so upset your pointed hood falls off?"

Paul "Slavery is illegal in Mississippi."

She sighed, "I know it is now, you idiot. That is why I said in the 1800s, when everybody had slaves to work on their plantations. Your family probably got rich then... Wait, Stahlecker? As in Hans Stahlecker's family?"

Paul "The same."

She laughed, "Ah, the family that betrayed America during World War Two and sold weapons to the Nazis, very nice and patriotic... I guess that is the American ideal though, anything for the almighty dollar, yes? Your god is money..."

Paul "My God is Jesus. My lord and savior."

She laughed again, "If you enjoy believing in things that cannot be proven, good for you... I believe in reality, I prefer science fact over religious fiction."

Paul "Which is why you will die a lonely childless old hag."

She laughed, "Tell that to my husband, so much for your lonely argument yes?"

Paul "No doubt that your husband will kill himself after he realizes how much of a feminazi you are."

She grinned, "And might I ask, are you married, sir? It would seem not, since I have heard of your name mentioned many times, but never a Mrs. Paul Stahlecker... Perhaps you can't find any woman brainwashed enough to let you have your way with her, eh?"

Paul "I should slap you silly."

She jumped up, "Ah see, the primitive Mississippian man needs to assert his dominance over all women, and he only can do this by physical force. All Mississippian men prefer violence to diplomacy! They're a backwards Nazi nation!"

Paul "Where is this woman's husband?"

She smiled, "We're not joined at the hip, I can leave the house without being snapped back in by the leash most Mississippian men keep their wives on... I have a life independent of his, it's not a bad thing you know."

Paul "Oh, so he doesn’t have the guts to defend a bitch like you?"

She shook her head, "His unit was activated a few weeks ago and he is deployed overseas, you asshole..."

Paul "Where?"

She replied, "None of your business really, but if you must know, my nation is sending troops to defend Israel against possible Syrian-Jordanian, and Iraqi aggression."

Paul, "HA, off defending his Jewish masters."

Paul, "I hope he dies a slow and painful death."

She rushed forward at him and slapped him in the face, "You asshole!" she shouted, a man in the audience stood up, moving to help her.

Paul pointed his gun at the man, "I would sit down if I were you. This is between the young lady and me."

She suddenly appeared frightened, the man sat down, her voice betrayed her fear, "This is... This... Their answer to everything is... They use guns to silence those they cannot... Cannot debate!"

Paul "Cannot debate? HA!"

She was starting to perspire now, "Then why do you have that gun?"

Paul "Protection. If it makes you nervous, I can put it away."

She nodded immediately, "Yes, please do..."

Paul put the gun in its holster, "As I was saying. This is between you and I. I will have no outside interference. First, I request that my coterie be released from custody."

The woman sat back down, "Tell me, Paul, the word is that you are involved with the Premier's nineteen year old daughter, is that true?"

Paul "Those are lies perpetuated by the Jewish controlled media."

She checked a walkie-talkie radio, "Your friends are in the viewing room, and they’re safe..."

She turned to look at Paul again, "Well Mr. Rednecker, I mean Stahlecker, would you care to come up here and answer some questions from our audience?"

Paul ignored her insult, "Yes."

Paul moved to the podium.

He loomed over the podium and appeared very stately.

One in the audience raised his hand, "Dr. Stahlecker, please tell me how you feel about a so-called 'lady' as the one that was debating you, how do you feel about the fact that she is only this way because her husband probably doesn't care enough about her to beat her into line, don't you agree?"


Paul "She has been raised in an environment that encourages deviance. Her environment, her government and those who raise her are all equally responsible for her condition. Her husband has also been raised underneath this system which encourages female dominance and demands that men do nothing to control their female counterparts."

She chuckled, "My, my, how funny, this man actually believes what he is saying though, that is the scary part... Just because I don't compete with other women for the honor to suck him off, I'm some sort of feminazi... Look at how they demean any women who don't fit into their pictures of what a woman should do and should be!"

Paul "Observe her disrespect for any male, her utter contempt for authority. This is the product of a system of degenerates."

She frowned, "You are the product of a system of nazis and perverted white male dominance of all that is important. You keep your blacks in separate cities, walled-off, what is that about?"

Paul "We had problems with crime, it was the only viable solution."

She shook her head, "How about treating them like people and not oppressing them to the point where they have no choice but to rob and steal to make ends meet..."

Paul "That would require them trying to act like civilized people, which they fail to do."

She shook her head again, "Only because you've brought them up excepting nothing, they have low expectations that your regime gives them, they have no motive to succeed at anything, you treat them all as animals regardless... You can't just throw the same blanket over every one of them..."

Paul "How does 1 million black on white rapes, which occured before Curtis Fabus took power, gain the blacks money to feed their families and make ends meet, or is that a sign of the common n***er's barbarity?"

She shook her head, "You're making those statistics up, besides that doesn't justify treating all blacks like criminals."

Before he could respond more in depth, two men in the audience jumped up and rushed at him, "Redneck use words like that on TV, you're getting a beat down, cracka!" shouted the black man. The whigger shouted, "What he said!"

Paul pulled out his gun, "Sit the fuck down."

The man shouted, "Ah, cracka need a gun to fight, eh? Use yo fists, boy, less you scared o me.

Paul "Your funeral."

Paul put the guns back in their holsters.

He then removed his jacket and rolled up his sleeves.

The black man tossed his coat off and started to fight with Paul. Stahlecker knocked the man out cold in just four punches. The whigger looked at Paul and shook his head, "Damn man! Where you learn dat! Anyways, ah ain' got no problem wit ju no mo', peace, aight?"

Paul roundhouse kicked the man in the head and threw the bodies to the side of the podium.

She started chuckling, "See, he attacks a man who asked for peace, that is how these Mississippian brutes operate... I bet you he is even considering attacking me, such a brute as he is, he probably would if we were alone, attack me that is, or worse...

Paul smiled, “Not likely, though you did attack me earlier."

The woman shook her head, "No, you provoked me, and besides, what could I, a weak woman by your standards, ever do that would cause you more than perhaps a few seconds of moderate discomfort?"

Paul scoffed at her, and then looked at the audience, "Next question."

One of the women in the audience raised her hand, and said, "A question for Mrs. Carrion. Why are you bothered by men who are strong and assertive, isn't that just natural?"

Paul smiled.

She frowned, "No it is a social construct, totally unnatural, two leading scientists in my nation, Dr. Fitzbaum and Dr. Feinberg, have proven that men and women are totally equal."

Paul began to laugh.

Alice looked at Paul, "What is so funny, don't you believe science now?"

Paul "I believe in real science not the voodoo science that your nation employs."

She looked at him, "Dr. Feinberg has a Nobel prize for his work in genetics to prove that all the races are equal. And he is a close colleague of Dr. Rothstein who successfully showed race doesn't even exist and is rather just a social construct by wealthy white males to keep poor whites from uniting with poor non-whites against the wealthy white males..."

Paul "Notice they names, both Feinberg, and Rothstein are Jews. They are spewing for their Zionist propaganda to keep their "goyim dogs" in check."

She shook her head, "Nonsense, Minister of Science Dr. Blum would never appoint anybody who wasn't qualified."

Paul "Unless he was Marxist swine, or perhaps a mason."

She shook her head, "I know a racist like you will harp on it, but Dr. Blum is jewish..."

Paul "Bingo."

Paul "I am a realist. The jews of this world spread forth their crap about the equality of the races to keep their goyim slaves in check."

Paul "Are you proud of the fact that while only 1 percent of your nation happens to be jewish, 60 percent of all bankers, lawyers and doctors... and 80 percent of all public defenders are jewish???"

She shook her head, "Lies, those are distortions of figures, they don't show jews just might work harder in those areas, than the others that is."

Paul began to laugh again.

She looked at him, "What are you laughing for?"

Paul "Your ignorance."

She frowned, "What do you mean?"

One of the men in the audience stood up, a large nosed man of about sixty years old, and he started to speak, "I must say, my name is Murray Rosenberg, and I helped defeat anti-Israeli aggression in 1973, and would do it again to defend the homeland from such Nazis as the Mr. Stahlecker here!"

Paul "A homeland that your people stole."

He shook his head, "God promised us the land, it is ours, rightfully so, unlike Mississippi, which you goyim stole from the native Indians!"

Paul "Your Jews had forsaken any claim to that land when you jews murdered Jesus."

He shook his head, "Firstly, there is no evidence Christ existed, secondly if he did exist, the evidence states the Romans killed him."

Paul "And I suppose the jewish mod screaming "crucify him" had nothing to do with that."

He shook his head, "You don't know what they shouted, the New Testament wasn't even written by the goyim followers of your goyim Christ, but by goyims over two hundred years later! They made it all up!"

Paul "You sir are a liar and your race is a plague."

One of the others in the audience shouted, "Oy vey, I survived Auschwitz, and now the nazis are back, calling us plagues, they will call for our extermination again! You watch!"

Paul sighed, "Next question."

The man shouted, "How many jews has your nation killed, you murderer of women and children! You should die!"

Paul replied, "Obviously one too few."

The man shouted, "See, see, he admits it, he wants to gas jews, just like Hitler did with the twelve million!"

Paul "The holocaust is a lie perpetuated by zionist scum."

The man shouted, "Why would we lie, what would it gain us?"

Paul "Israel, international support. Infinite funding from your goyim puppets."

One of the others in the audience smugly said, "The excuse to kill the arabs in Palestine and taking their land while hiding behind the cloak of victimhood... Billions in reparations from Germany to the new parasite state of Israel. World sympathy to gloss over your atrocities in Israel against the arabs you forced into piss poor hellholes called refugee camps."

Paul "Thank you, sir."

The jew shook his head and started to shout, not realizing what he was saying, "Lies, all of those are lies... God promised us Israel and if we have to kill every fucking arab to keep it, then we will! One million arabs are not worth a jewish fingernail!"

Paul "Sit down, jew. We have real questions to get to. Next question please."

The man shouted, "You goyim devil! I'll kill you!" As he pulled out a knife and moved towards Stahlecker, but then two others calmed him down and escorted him out.

One of the women raised her hand, "A question for Alice and then sort of for Paul... Alice, what the hell is wrong with you? Are you brain-dead or just brainwashed, I mean you're a freak! And Paul, how would you straighten her out?"

Alice frowned, "I won't dignify that with a response, you are the brainwashed one, you are obviously a nazi."

Paul "Well, she requires reeducation and introduction back into the real world, she may also require medical treatment such as hormones."

Paul "She would also be removed from the environment which has spawned these unnatural attitudes of hers."

She shook her head, "You mean put me in a camp and make me think like a trained dog to do your work... Is that it?"

Paul "No, for you we would require a specialized teacher."

She laughed, "Oh yes, you mean some sadist in your intelligence department to rape me until I accept whatever role your nation would assign me?"

Paul rolled his eyes.

She smiled, "He has nothing to say because it is true, his nation has made rape a national policy to keep women down!"

Paul "That claim is completely unfounded."

She laughed, "If only that were true, prove it is unfounded..."

Paul "Our soldiers only have sex with women who are willing or ask for it to happen."

She smiled, "Ah, your soldiers, your intelligence operatives, they aren't soldiers though... I know the DIS practices rape, I have spoken with women journalists taken prisoner by them..."

Paul "All part of the jew controlled media."

She shook her head, "One of my friends just got back from Mississippi, she was raped by the DIS, should she come up here and drop her pants for you to see the marks they left... She could do that, show you, show the world!"

Paul "What happens to rapists in your nation?"

She shook her head, "First they need to prove it happened and was actually rape, it takes a few years for the trial, then a few years of appeals, then they get perhaps five or ten years in prison, minus the years spent while on trial or during the appeals."

Paul "Bureaucracy, slow and money wasting. Mississippi simply hangs the offender and sets them ablaze as they swing.”

Paul "And since you have failed to prove that your "friend" was raped, I can only assume that you are lying."

She gasped, "You burn men who might be innocent!"

Paul "And your nations spends billions each year on public trials for trials which may or may not give results."

She shook her head, "You sir are just a Nazi who wants to hang anybody who isn't a white trash redneck such as the Stahleckers and Fabuses are."

Paul "You are a habitual liar that makes outrageous claims and will do just about anything for your Jewish masters."

Paul "What happens in your nation if a Jew rapes a white woman?"

She shook her head, "I don't know, no Jew has ever been charged with rape, so it's never happened before, or else they'd be charged."

Paul began to chuckle, "Do you know why no Jew has ever been charged?"

She nodded, "Because Jews don't rape?"

Paul "No, because they do rape. They just always get away with it. Do you know why they always get away with it?"

She shook her head, "No, but I suppose you'll claim they control our country, media, and government, and use their power to get fellow jews off the hook, right?"

Paul "It's not a claim, it's a fact."

She shook her head, "Whatever, say whatever you want but don't back it up..."

Paul addressed the crowd, pointing at the woman, "A perfect example of a white woman brainwashed by Zionists."

Alice shook her head again, and chuckled, "I am not brainwashed by anybody, nobody owns me! I am an independent woman, and that is why this Nazi hates me, he is threatened by independent women!"

One of the hands went up, a young girl about eighteen years old asked, "But it seems you're only independent of true freedom, you're just a pawn for the Jews."

A girl behind her slapped her and then the two really got into, chairs tipped over and a few others shouted, "Cat fight!"

Stagehands dragged the two girls away.

Paul "The little girl made a good point."

Alice sighed, "No, she made a Nazi point, she's obviously a brainwashed Nazi."

Paul "She was making a peaceful point toward this debate until another girl, obviously a Jew’s servant, attacked her without provocation."

Alice chuckled, "Making Nazi statements is provocation enough after what the Jews endured in places like Auschwitz."

Paul "There never was a holocaust."

She laughed, "Then what about the camps, where they just internment camps? Is that all? How did the people die then, disease?"

Paul "The Jews in Europe died from disease, typhus was spreading throughout the continent. They also died from lack of food caused by allied terror bombings against German supply routes."

One of the Jews in the audience rose, "Yes, I can attest to that, there were camps though, I was in one, Nordhausen, there were no death chambers though, but there were brutal conditions, food was scarce, many died of disease... But there was no gassing."

A man jumped out and smacked him "How dare you say that, you goyim lapdog!"

The two got into a brutal fistfight before stagehands dragged them away

Alice shrugged, "We need to end this now, it's getting out of hand." The moderator nodded, "Yes, we'll continue tomorrow when hopefully everybody has calmed somewhat."

Paul "Agreed."

The delegated all got up and walked out in a nice file, off to the nearby hotel they were staying at.

Paul walked out and saw the others waiting for him. Eleanor ran up and hugged him, "You did wonderful shooting down that bitches arguments!"

Paul "She was a feisty one."

Roger smiled, "Yeah, but there isn't anything wrong with a feisty one, eh, just requires more work, only the lazy fear work, right George?"

George shrugged and said in a funny mock black voice, "Bah, forget work, dat fo cracka's, ahs wans mo welfair."

Paul laughed.

Paul "Well, we best be going to the hotel."

George nodded, "I hope we aren't staying in the same hotel as the feminazi and her political thought police team are, are we?"

Paul knew they were, it was the nearest hotel and the only one with vacancies.

Paul walked up to the hotel desk, he rang the bell on the counter.

The clerk came up, "Hello."

He nodded, "How many rooms will you be needing?"

Paul "Three"

He shrugged, "Just three? But there are four of you... Oh, I forgot, the papers said you and Eleanor Fabus were an item..."

Paul "No, Roger and George will be sharing a room."

Roger looked at Paul and shook his head, "No, we aren't sharing a room, get two, besides, I'm paying..."

Roger shook his head; "I mean get two for George and I, for a total of four."

[bPaul "You heard the man, four rooms."[/b]

The man handed out four keys, pointing Roger and Paul to the east tower and Eleanor and George to the West Tower, the hotel was sort of a castle design, with the rooms being in either the west or east.

Roger and Paul walked off towards the elevator to their room, Roger saw Alice and he sort of stopped walking for a second and watched her until Paul pulled him along, Roger sighed, "Feminazi or not, I wouldn't mind sharing a room with her..." he said, not realizing Paul was there to hear him.

Paul stifled a laugh, "You can do your sneaking off after we are all settled in."

Roger shook his head, "No point, she's a feminazi, and a married one... Oh well, my bad luck I guess, eh?"

Paul nodded.

Paul "Like I said earlier, her husband will probably kill himself for marrying a feminazi. Then you can have your go at it."

He chuckled, "Nah, I don't think that's likely at all, besides, me, Roger Fabus, with a feminazi, I don't see that working out well, do you?"

Paul "No, but what a challenge."

Roger nodded, "You're telling me, what a challenge, I'd not expect a bookie to give good odds on the chances of winning her over from the Jews... But I'd sure enjoy giving it a try, you saw her, you know what I mean, wow!"

Paul "I'm spoken for."

Roger nodded, "Yes, but if you weren't, I'm sure you'd be trying to smooth talk your way into pants right about now, yes?"

Paul "No, I would rather not give her argument any ammunition."

Roger nodded his head; "I think she might actually stop arguing long enough to fuck her if you really smoothed talk well enough, although worst case scenario is she'd try to debate you while fucking." Roger laughed at the last part.

Paul grinned, "Yeah, but there is always one way of keeping her mouth too full to talk."

Roger chuckled, "Oh yeah, I hear you there... I bet she'd bite it off though!"

He smiled, "Objecting to it on grounds it is a way men keep women down, literally!"

Paul "She could always be on top."

Roger smiled, "Yeah, why don't you go ask her later if she wants to go for a ride, on the Premier's son... See what she says, if no, well then oh well, if she says yes, well let's just hope when she says no that she doesn't slap or throw something at you... Will you ask her though?"

Paul began to laugh, "How about I introduce you to her."

Roger shook his head, "No, no, I'd be far too nervous for that... Just talk to her and see if she is busy later tonight... If you would, please..."

Paul "I'll see what I can do."

Paul made his way back to the front desk.

Roger meanwhile stepped off the elevator and made his way to his room, while Paul stayed in the elevator as it went back down.

The man at the front desk smiled when Paul walked up, "Yes sir, what can I do for you?"

Paul "What is the room number for Alice Carrion?"

The man frowned, "I am sorry, we cannot give out information about other guests..." At the same time he held his hand discretely out.

Paul discretely handed the man a one thousand dollar Mississippian bill.

The man smiled, "Room 712."

Paul smiled, “Thank you.”

The man interjected, "Oh, that is 712 east..."

Paul smiled and handed the man another bill, "Thank you"

Paul walked off and took the elevator up to the seventh floor.

He started walking down the hall looking for room 12.

He found it, 712 east, and knocked on the door.

The door opened, "Oh, Nazi boy, what do you want?" she said, immediately after she had opened the door and realized it was him.

Paul "Roger Fabus would like to get to know you."

Paul "He has expressed interests in meeting you, so I felt obliged to see if this was possible."

She shook her head and laughed, "The Nazi Premier's Nazi son, is he Curtis's son by his first wife, one of thousands of lovers, a sister perhaps, Curtis's mother, or a cousin?"

Paul "Roger is the son of Curtis and his deceased wife, whom he loved dearly."

Alice smiled, "Yes, I'm sure he did... Well by get to know me, you mean sit down and talk or do you mean what I think you mean? He wants what all you pig Mississippian men want, sex, is that it?"

Paul "I would like to at least introduce you to him."

Paul "He believes you are immensely attractive."

She frowned, "How about immensely married... I have no interest in meeting some spoiled brat son of a Nazi premier simply because the spoiled brat is extremely horny and decided I would be a good way to relieve his lusts..."

Paul "He just wishes to meet you, he is very shy. You make him nervous."

She smiled, "Nervous eh, well that is how the Nazis should be... Anyway, I don't wish to meet him, not now and not ever, please relay that message to him... Can you think of any reason for me as to why I should want to meet with him?"

Paul frowned as he started to speak, and then quickly smiled, "Ok. Look. I'm not going to lie; he does want to have sex with you. But, it may be an interesting experience for you, not to mention enjoyable. It may loosen you up for tomorrow’s debate."

She smiled briefly and made it look as though she was seriously considering the offer, then she nodded, and with a great amount of sarcasm said, "You know what, that sounds like a great idea... What time does he want me ready by?"

Paul nodded, "I can sense sarcasm. I'll just be leaving."

She smiled and continued with her sarcasm, "But how will I know when your leader's son will be up to fuck me until I give up feminazism and move to Mississippi to have his fascist children?"

Paul frowned, "I tried being polite, I really wanted to introduce you to him. I really wanted you to get to know him, perhaps talk with him. It's obvious this isn't going to happen."

She smiled and said something without sarcasm for a change, "Yes, it is indeed obvious that won't happen." She suddenly went back to sarcasm, "Well good day to you."

Paul chuckled, "See you tomorrow."

Paul walked back to the elevator and took it to the floor Roger was on, walking to Roger's room.

Roger opened the door when he heard movement outside, "Well Paul, did you talk to her?" he anxiously asked.

Paul, "She didn't go for it."

Paul, "Her room is 712 east."

Roger shook his head, "Oh well, maybe I can meet her later... Perhaps she'll change her mind... I think I'm going to go lay down for a while. Maybe if you had some wine and roses sent up to her room perhaps?"

Paul, "Maybe you should."

Roger nodded, "Yes that is the idea, you have them sent up there in my name... I'd have no idea what sort of flowers or wine to send; I don't know what she likes... You'll take care of that, yes?"

Paul "I don't know any of that either."

Paul picked up the hotel phone and dialed to the front desk.

The clerk was cheerful, "Hello sir, how may I help you?"

Paul "What wines do you have?"

The clerk listed a few dozen of their most popular wines and then chuckled, "We have many older and rarer wines, but they don't get ordered too often, some cost over a million dollars, well not some but a few do..."

Paul "Tell you what. Have 6 dozen read roses and 1 bottle of every wine sent to room 712 East. Make the note on them say "From Roger Fabus""

Paul "Charge it to this room's account. We are good for it."

The clerk chuckled, "Okay, one bottle of every wine, are you sure, that will be over three thousand bottles.”

Paul "Yes, do it."

The clerk suddenly spoke, "How about we send her a list of the wines and she pick the one she desires and it be charged to your account?"

Paul put down the phone and walked over to Roger.

Paul turned to Roger, "6 dozen red roses and a bottle of whatever wine she chooses."

Twenty minutes later the clerk called him back, "Sir, the lady at first she turned down the wine and flowers, she at first wanted me to tell you that she wants nothing to do with a Nazi’s blood money... However I pointed out that she has no idea how much money you gentlemen would be making if you weren't top regime officials, she accepted my logic and accept the wine and flowers... She wished me to give her thanks to Mr. Fabus for his generosity..."

Paul "Very good, how much did it all cost?"

The man replied, "Four hundred thousand for the wine, six hundred for the flowers."

Paul looked at Roger, "Money well spent?"

Roger shrugged, "I guess only time will tell, right?"

Paul nodded.

Paul (in the phone to the clerk) "That sounds fine, have a nice night."

Roger sat down and started to smoke a cigarette, "Hey Paul, do you want one?" he offered.

Paul "Yes."

Paul lit up and started smoking the cigarette.

Roger handed Paul a cigarette and lit it for him, "Do you think she'll be stopping by up here later tonight to at least thank me in person for the flowers and wine?"

Paul, "No idea, but I best get to my room. It's right next door."

Roger nodded, "Okay, have a good night... I bet you'll be getting a visit from Eleanor, something tells me that is a certainty, yes?"

Paul smiled as he walked out the door, "We shall see."

As he was walking out, he saw Alice stepping off the elevator and walking towards Roger's room, she looked at Paul, "I must be on the wrong floor, oh well, bye." she turned around quickly.

Paul open his door and went into the room. The first thing he went for was the minibar, he hadn't had a drink since the plane trip.

After he was inside his room and had shut the door, Alice walked back to Roger's room and knocked on the door. Paul heard somebody knocking on Roger's door and he heard her asking, "Hello, Mr. Fabus, are you in there?"

Roger opened the door and smiled as he looked at her.

Ooc- want me to play Roger?

OOC- yes, you RP Roger for the time now

Roger "How are you this evening?"

She shrugged, "Okay I suppose, it's a nice evening, isn't it?"

Roger, "Would you like to come in?"

She shook her head, "No, I don't think that would be appropriate..."

Roger "Ok then, we can just talk here in the hall."

She nodded, "Yes, I don't see a problem with that..."

Roger "Did you get my gift?"

She smiled, "Yes, thank you... What was the occasion might I ask?"

Roger "I wanted to meet you."

She had to hold back to her urge to laugh, "A four hundred thousand dollar bottle of wine just to meet with me? You must have wanted to meet with me very badly, yes?"

Roger "I can be pretty shy sometimes, especially around women."

She smiled, "Ah a man who is afraid of women, somehow I find that very hard to believe since you were raised in Mississippi... But I suppose that explains why you sent one your goons to talk with me first, yes?"

Roger "Paul isn't a goon. He is a very honorable man."

She chuckled, "You know what I mean, you had him do work you were too afraid to do, not that he is any less for doing it for you though, just that he did do what you asked him."

Roger "Like I said, I was nervous. You seemed pretty imposing."

She looked down at her watch, "Well Roger, it's been fun, but it is getting late, isn't it?"

Roger "Not at all. Would you like to go for a walk?"

She shrugged, "I suppose going for a walk wouldn't kill me, but it would kill you if you get any funny ideas and can't keep your hands to yourself, understand?"

Roger "Fully."

She nodded, "Then figure out somewhere you'd like to walk to..."

Roger "The pool?"

She nodded, "Okay, but don't you usually swim in a pool rather than walk, unless you find walking around the perimeter of a pool fun.."

Roger "Or perhaps to the hotel restaurant."

She nodded again, "Fine I won't object to walking to a restaurant, lead the way."

Roger led Alice down to the lobby, "This hotel is exquisite, isn't it?"

She nodded, "Yes, I suppose so, you sure do seem to have a great deal of money if you can afford to stay here... My government is paying for me to stay here."

Roger "The Fabus family is one of the richest in Mississippi, perhaps even the world."

She shook her head, "Yes, but at what cost to the people, did you hear that it is believed your father skims part of the taxes, diverting the money from his people to himself."

Roger "Well, it’s really a rainy day fund. We store that money for when Mississippi needs it."

She nodded and smiled, "I'm sure you do..."

Roger "I'm not saying that we don't use some of the money, but we really do care for the people of Mississippi."

She chuckled, "Roger, how old are you?"

Roger, "Seventeen at the moment."

She smiled, "Well you'll hopefully learn how the world really works when you get older and more mature..."

Roger "I know how the real world works. For instance, you made a comment about Mississippians never seeing combat..."

She nodded, "I believe so, yes I did, why?"

Roger shows his recent bullet wounds to her. He also shows her a few of his various scars.

Roger "I have been in fourteen major engagements already."

She smiled, "Okay, so this proves you are either reckless, brave, or a little of both, and that unlike must rich snobs, you don't lack the courage to lead your men where you order them to go... I am somewhat impressed, but then again whom are you fighting? Helpless tribals in Africa?"

Roger, "I fought in Chechnya."

Alice nodded, "Do you plan to go back there again?"

Roger "Yes, when my wounds heal and if my father allows me to do so."

She shook her head, "If you go back then I should be glad I got the opportunity to meet you now, you won't make it through a second time, most don't make it through a first time. I had over two dozen friends in the Russian army who are buried in Chechnya..."

Roger, "Mississippians are fierce and noble warriors."

He smiled, "Yes, and you are not bullet-proof, your wound are evidence of that, had the enemies enemy been slightly more on target, you'd not be here right now... Trust me kid, take my advice, stay out of combat, although if you got killed it'd mean one less Nazi, you seem to be okay and it's not good whenever anybody gets killed, even if they are a Nazi, just go home and stay there, there is plenty of death without teens jumping up and down for the chance to get shot full of holes."

Roger "Paul told me the same thing 3 years ago."

She smiled, "And you got wounded, you should count yourself lucky you didn't get killed..."

Roger "I consider each wound that I receive a badge of honor."

Roger "A badge of honor for every man who doesn’t make it home."

Alice sighed, "Think of it this way, the more times you drive the more chances you have to be in an accident... The more times you put yourself in a place to be shot at, the more chances you're going to have to be shot, and then either wounded or killed... And as for considering them badges of honor, what if you took a round in the groin, then what? A badge of what? Your loss of the ability to produce more nazi children for your nation? How could you be a good Aryan without fathering children? How many have you fathered thus far?”

Roger "I have fathered none."

She chuckled, "Are you serious, one of the premier's sons, and you're not out chasing any women that tickle your fancy... I would have expected you to have dozens of children by as many women!"

Roger, "I am waiting for the right woman to make a family with."

She sighed, "Well there should be plenty of Nazi drone women in Mississippi that will do what you say when you say it, so you shouldn't have any problem finding one that is pleasing to look at and knows how to cook and clean, should it?"

Roger sighed, "None of them are interesting... everyone of them the same thing. Never anything interesting or exotic."

Alice smiled as she somewhat sarcastically said, "Well if you want different, go marry a non-white non-Christian.."

Roger "Not that exotic. I still have standards."

She smiled, "Ah I see, racial criteria eh? So what, only white christian or just white with no regards given to religious views?"

Roger "White gentile.... Christians are preferred."

She laughed, "Well that sounds like some personal add in a Nazi newspaper, are you going to post one like that?"

Roger smiled, "No. I just like a woman who is challenging."

She chuckled, "And I suppose that is why you are talking with me right now, yes? Honestly, yes, right?"

Roger "You are indeed a challenge."

She smiled and grinned, "Do you want to go back up to my room for a while?"

Roger "Yes"

Alice then smiled again and said, "Well a valuable life lesson is that you don't always get what you want, this being one such time."

Roger "Well, if I ever wanted to talk to you again, what is your number?"

She shook her head, "I am married you realize that yes? My husband wouldn't appreciate a horny young Nazi from another nation attempting to flirt with me, be it in person or over the phone... Anyway, I'm sure if you want my phone number badly enough, you'll just waste your tax payers dollars and have one of your ten or so intelligence services figure it out."

Roger "Like I said, I like a woman who is a challenge."

She frowned, "Don't your Christian ethics prohibit adultery, or are values and morality only applicable when the public is watching?"

Roger "Who said anything about adultery? I just want to get to know you better."

She frowned, "And what did it mean when your friend Paul told me you wanted me to go up to your room and have sex with you? Is that a lie on his part?"

Roger grinned, "A miscommunication."

She chuckled, "I am sure it was..."

She heard a nearby church bell start to chime, it chimed twelve times, "Well Mr. Fabus, it is now midnight, I should be going now, it's late..."

Roger "Would you like me to escort your room?"

She shrugged her shoulders, "I don't see why not, but remember, the touch me and I kill you rule is still in play."

Roger smiled.

Roger "So, what type of flowers do you like?"

Roger began walking Alice to her room.

She walked alongside him as they started to walk up the stairs to the seventh floor. As the were walking she answered his question, "I suppose red roses are fine."

Roger "And did you enjoy the wine?"

Alice nodded, "Yes, it was very nice, thank you... Would you answer me one question?"

Roger "Yes, of course."

She smiled, "Tell me, why are you a racist? I mean were you raised that way? Your father is the world famous racist Curtis Fabus, isn't he?"

Roger "I'm sure you know how Mississippi was prior to 1984?"

She nodded, "Yes prior to 1984 Mississippi was a democracy without the Fabus dictatorship that oppresses the people."

Roger "Whites were discriminated against in every area of life prior to 1984."

Alice looked puzzled, "I had no idea, of course that could just be Mladic's propaganda barrage stating that, yes?"

Roger shook his head, "White people would see their families dragged out into the streets at night and shot."

Roger "The only reason our military forces were able to defeat the oppressive minority was because they would always use the white divisions as cannon fodder, the first and last forces to be on the ground, and consequently the white divisions formed into battle hardened elite units while the black units grew fat and lazy."

They arrived at her room, she yawned, "Well, thank you again for the wine and flowers, but I suggest that you devote your attentions to women that are attainable for you... As in your age, single, and probably right-wing."

Roger "You aren't much older than me."

Alice shook her head, "I suppose not, but again, for the Christian you claim to be, you seem ready to forget I am married, and happily so might I add..."

Roger "I haven't tried anything.... yet at least."

She chuckled, "You make it a point to say yet, yes?"

Roger "Times change. Tomorrow is a whole new day."

She shook her head, "No, tomorrow will be much of the same, don't get your hopes up..."

Roger smiled, "Well, here we are."

She shrugged, "No, here I am, there is no we going into the room, just me... This is where YOU leave and I go into MY room."

Roger grinned, he leaned against the wall next to the door, "I know."

She nodded, "Well if you know, then shouldn't you make with the movement of the feet and walk yourself back to your room, or do you need goons to help you walk back?"

Roger "I'm just making sure you make it into your room safely."

She walked through the doorway after she opened the door and turned to say, "See, I am safely in my room, you may go now..."

Roger extended his hand to her.

She looked at his hand, "Yeah, what about it? You want me to shake your hand?"

Roger nodded.

Roger "Of course."

She chuckled, "I don't think so, next thing I know, you've just gotten me to shake on some deal to sleep with you, and that could be how your laws work!"

Roger "No, no. Honest."

She shook her head, "I don't really want to shake your hand, so why don't you just go away now and do whatever it is that you do at this hour, smoke, drink, make prank phone calls…”

Roger "If you need help with the wine, don't hesitate to ask."

She looked at him, "I've been drinking wine a few more years than you have, but thank you, I will keep that in mind..." She smiled at him, "Thank you for the wine, it was great."

Roger bowed before her and started walking to his room.

She called him back, "Mr. Fabus, come here for a second, you forgot something..."

Roger walked back to the door, "Yes?"

She smiled at him, "Thank you for an enjoyable evening, I was expecting you to spend the entire time preaching Nazi propaganda, but I must say, I had an enjoyable time speaking with you and I learned some interesting things... I hope you did as well... I just thought I'd say thank you..." She gave him a quick kiss on the cheek and then went back inside and shut the door behind her.

Roger smiled and said loudly in the hall so that she could hear, "I had a wonderful evening as well, I hope we can have more of them."

Roger began walking to his room once again.

Paul was walking passed the elevator as Roger got off from it, he was walking to the ice machine, dressed only in a bath robe. He smiled at Roger, "How'd it go?"

Roger smiled, "She kissed me!"

OOC- Okay, I'll go back to RPing Roger, you back to Paul ,okay? (or if you don't want to go back, we can keep it as it is)

Paul rolled his eyes, "Only a kiss?"

Roger sighed, "Oh Paul, it has to start somewhere, yes?"

Paul nodded, "You have a point."

Paul reached the ice machine and started filling it.

Roger looked at Paul, "Getting ice eh, in a robe only? You must have Eleanor in there, eh?”

Paul nodded, "She arrived soon after you left."

Roger sighed, "I wish I could get a woman back to my room, and you know which woman, I don't think I need to say who, do I?"

Paul "Give it time, Rome wasn't built in a day."

Roger nodded, "Yes, I see your point, well, time to go to turn in for the night then, yes?"

Paul finished filling the bucket, "Yes. Have to be well rested for the debate tomorrow."

Roger nodded, "Yes, well see you in the morning." Roger walked into his room and started to take his boots off, the expensive custom leather boots only an officer in his position could easily afford. His phone rang.

OOC- You go back to RPing Roger for now, okay?

Roger "Hellooo?"

It was Alice, she yawned, "I can't sleep, I was wondering if you'd like to go down to the bar and get a drink?"

Roger "Couldn't stop thinking about me?"

She sighed, "If you're going to be so arrogant, well then I guess I'll just have to drink by myself..."

Roger "I would love to get a drink."

She sarcastically snorted, "Well I'd love to get a drink, but I changed my mind, I'm too busy thinking about you to find my way to the bar..."

Roger "I enjoyed watching you during the debate."

Alice sounded unbelieving, "Really, I thought you'd be rooting for your Nazi friend?"

Roger "I thought that you were very eloquent."

She still remained unbelieving, "If you say so..."

Roger "And assertive about your beliefs."

She sighed, "Okay, let's get down to the bar so you can shut up with your smooth talking, okay?"

Roger "Sounds good. Do you want me to meet you there, or should I escort you do there?"

She immediately replied, "You can meet me there..."

Roger "Ok."

Roger hung up the phone and got his boots back on.

Ten minutes later, he walked down into the bar; she had arrived about a minute before he had. He was smoking a cigar and she looked disapprovingly at it.

Roger, "What."

She looked at him, "Smoking, it is disgusting..."

Roger put out the cigar, "Everyone in Mississippi smokes."

She frowned, "Everybody in Mississippi will eventually get lung cancer, and not everybody... I read a recent study on the highest percent of adult male smokers; Mississippi was first on the list at ninety-two percent of adult males. For overall tobacco use, including smokeless and smoking, Mississippi was ninety-six percent of adult males, first on the list. For smokeless tobacco only, Mississippi was first on the list with ninety-eight percent of adult males..."

Roger "Our Surgeon General assures everyone that smoking is healthy for the body."

She shrugged, "Yeah, and he probably owns half the tobacco companies in your nation and I wonder if he personally smokes... Anyway, should we go find a table?"

Roger nodded, "What table do you want."

She sat down at one near the bar, "Will here be fine?"

Roger nodded and sat down.

Roger: "So, what prompted the sudden press conference on Mississippi?"

She picked up a drink menu, and started to go over it, she responded to him, "Our leaders decided we should oppose recent Mississippi posturing against Egypt and Western Sahara..."

Roger, "Why in France?"

She shrugged her shoulders, "One of the few countries willing to currently risk being labeled by Mississippi an enemy of the Fabus regime."

Roger "What will you be drinking?"

She smiled "Well I'm not sure, I don't want to bankrupt you."

Roger smiled, "What ever it is, you are worth it."

Alice blushed, "Oh please, more of your smooth talking...."

Roger just smiled some more.

She continued to blush, "Well, Mr. Fabus, will you ask them for a bottle of this, please?" She points to a bottle on the rare menus, the bottle is almost two hundred years old and well over a million dollars.

Roger nodded and waved for the waiter to come over.

A waiter came by, "Yes sir, what may I get for you?"

Roger pointed to the bottle on the list, "The lady would like this bottle, we also require two glasses."

The man said, "Very good sir, you are Mr. Fabus, yes?"

Roger, "Yes, and that will be all."

Roger "Just add the wine to my room's bill."

Roger handed the waiter a wad of thousand dollar bills.

The man smiled, "Thank you sir."

The waiter poured two glasses and then walked away after he'd set one in front of Alice and another in front of Roger.

Roger sipped from the glass and it was very dry, just how he wanted it.

Alice slowly sipped from her glass and Roger could tell she immensely enjoyed the taste.

Roger "Do you like it?"

She nodded and smiled, "Yes, it is great..."

Roger finished his glass and set it down on the table.

She smiled at him as he finished her glass and also set it down, "Thank you for the wonderful wine..."

Roger, "Thank you for the company."

Roger wondered what to say next, he remembered a page from Paul’s book on “How to Seduce a Woman” published under the same pen name as all his books about sex, it said, “Ask her about herself, talk about her career, interests, even if you don’t give a damn about any of it, if you want sex, it’ll get you there… If you want sex and are genuinely interested to hear about her life, even better for the both of you!”, Roger then asked Alice, "How long have you been in politics?"

She shrugged, "Politics, oh since I graduated college a few years ago, I was out of college by the time more are out of high school... I read about how you were out of college by the time most start high school, very commendable..."

Roger "Very time consuming. My schedule was hectic for the longest time."

She sighed, "Obviously not long enough to keep your from nearly getting killed in Chechnya though?"

Roger smiled, "What type of degree did you graduate with?"

She smiled, "A masters degree in sociology and cultural anthropology, otherwise known as ethnology."

Roger "Sounds interesting. When did you become interested in ethnology?"

She seemed eager to talk about it, "I picked up a book once in high school, by Arthur De Gobineau, have you heard of him, the French ethnologist credited with being the father of modern racist thought? I wanted to become an ethnologist and disprove his racial theories, thus far I've gotten half way there, I'm an ethnologist. However, I have sadly thus far been unable to disprove anything he stated..."

Roger poured two more glasses.

Alice thanked him and started to drink from her now refilled glass.

Roger "I am familiar with his work, it is required reading in our school system."

She smiled, "Well then you read his famous book 'The Inequality of Human Races', yes?"

Roger nodded..

She finished the second glass of wine and set the empty glass down on the table, "So, Mr. Fabus, tell me, I read you received a law degree by the time you were fourteen, was that of your own merit or your fathers doing? And why did you get into law?"

Roger "It was by my own merit, I plan on being active in politics after I settle down later in life."

Alice nodded, "I see, you do mean though if you live long enough to settle down... It'd be a shame if a nice kid like you got killed in Chechnya or some other God awful place..."

Roger "I'm not a kid."

She chuckled, "Yes, but to me you are still a kid... You're not even an adult under my nation's law..."

Roger "How long have you been married?"

She smiled as she answered, "Two years, why do you ask?"

Roger "So you were married as soon as it was legal."

She nodded, "Yes, pretty much, yes..."

Roger "Do you have any children?

She shook her head, "No, my husband doesn't want any children..." she sounded almost sad about it, and Roger was surprised that feminazi would be upset about not having children.

Roger sounded shocked, "Doesn't want children? They are the main joy of marriage."

She shrugged, "I suppose if he doesn't want any, there isn't anything I can really do about it..."

Roger "Have you ever been to Mississippi?"

Alice shook her head, "No, can't say I have."

Roger "Its nice this time of year. How is Seryown this time of year?"

She shrugged again, "Snowing, lots of snow, have you ever even seen snow before?"

Roger nodded, "I have had some artic training for the Republican Guard."

Roger "And Chechnya is part of Russia, a nation renown for its heavy snow.”

She smiled as she poured herself another glass, "Ah yes, I forgot, you have been to Chechnya, but what time of the year was it? In the dead of winter?"

Roger nodded.

She finished her third glass and started to yawn, getting tired from the wine, "Well Mr. Fabus, I think I should be able to fall asleep now, thank you for the wine, and the company. Speaking with you wasn't nearly as bad as say a trip to the dentist..." she said the last part with a light chuckle that revealed she was just kidding.

Roger corked the bottle, drank the last of his wine, and then smiled as he said, "Mrs. Carrion, I had a wonderful time."

She nodded at him, and her hair swayed to the side, as she was somewhat under the influence of the wine she'd drank quite rapidly and then of course there was the wine she’d had earlier... She smiled at him, "Thank you Mr. Fabus, I had a wonderful time, it's just a shame the wine is gone, that was good stuff, yes?”

Roger nodded; he hadn't noticed the bottle was empty. She had drank quite a bit of it, "Do you need help getting back to your room?"

She shook her head as she stood up, "No thank you, I can manage", she immediately staggered and it appeared as though she was going to fall over.

Roger held her up. He wasn’t even fazed by the alcohol; he could hold an entire bottle of brandy. But she could hardly walk right, "Ok, you need some help?” he asked her

Roger stood up and let her lean on his shoulder.

She smiled as he helped her back to her room, "I'm okay, thank you for helping me though."

Roger smiled, "Well, to good nights in the same day."

She opened her room door, and smiled at him, "You want to come in?" He knew she was drunk from the wine she'd just had and the bottle she'd had earlier in her room and he didn't want to be with her in that way, not like that, it wasn't right.

Roger shook his head, "You need your rest for the debate tomorrow."

She yawned, "Debate? Who is debating who again? Is it you and that Nazi Stahlecker feller?"

Roger chuckled, "You and Paul, who else?"

She nodded, "Okay, makes sense, I suppose... If you say so, well, do you want to come in then, perhaps get another drink from the minibar?"

Roger shook his head again, "You need to sleep, we can talk in the morning."

She nodded, "Okay, goodnight." and then she closed her eyes and fell asleep in his arms, right in the hallway with the door opened.

Roger picker her up and took her into the room. He placed her in the bed and covered her up. He then closed the door. There was a sofa in the corner of the room, he sat down and immediately fell asleep.

In the morning they woke up at about the same time, she was rubbing her head, the first thing she did was close the blinds as the sun light was hurting her eyes. She looked over and saw him, she nearly shouted, "What the hell are you doing here?"

Roger nearly jumped up, "Wha! Oh, You fell asleep at the door. I brought you in and put you in the bed. I fell asleep on the sofa."

She nodded as she continued to rub her head, "Yes, I think I remember that... Don't worry, I know you didn't do anything wrong... Thank you for being a proper gentleman, I guess my initial assessment of you was wrong, you seem okay, but let's not tell anybody about this, they'd get the wrong idea, and then it would get all over my news, and then my husband would find out, and then..." She sort of stopped all the sudden as though she didn't want to finish the thought.

Roger, "Tylenol."

She nodded, "Yes, that might help..." She nodded again, "Remember, you were never here, or else I'd need more than that if he found out, even if nothing happened, all the good it would do me, you know?"

Roger had a container of Tylenol in his pocket, he handed her a few, "For the hangover. Yes, yes. I was never here."

She took the pills and nodded, "Thank you..."

Roger "Just to let you know, I was serious about what I said last night."

Alice shook her head, "I don't really remember everything that was said last night, refresh my memory please, if you would."

Roger stood up and stretched his arms, "That you were worth the cost of anything. You are priceless."

She blushed, "Oh please, Mr. Fabus, I bet you say that to all the women you want, yes?"

Roger "You are the first woman I have ever been interested in."

Alice seemed genuinely surprised and intrigued by this, "Really, seriously?"

Roger nodded.

She smiled, "Well I must ask, why me? There are literally millions of Mississippian women out there, they'd do as you tell them, not object to any treatment you dish out at them, and such."

Roger raised his brow, "Because you are a challenge, all of the other women are always overly compliant and almost servile."

Alice chuckled, "Well then I couldn't give you what you want, even if I wanted to, or I'd cease being a challenge and your interest in me would go, so that is a sort of lose-lose situation for you, because you don't get any and I remain a challenge, although perhaps you enjoy the pursuit and being repeatedly shot down?"

Roger smiled, "I live for the hunt."

She smiled at him and leaned in, softly kissing him on the lips; she quickly leaned back, "For being such a gentleman earlier..."

Roger grinned, "Thank you."

Alice frowned, "Okay, now remember, you weren't here, people would get the wrong idea, now you should probably get going..."

Roger nodded, "And, don't bring this up during the debate. Paul won't either."

She nodded and then smiled at Roger as he turned to leave, "Roger, was that your first kiss?"

Roger nodded as he spoke, "Yes."

She chuckled, "Okay, well close your eyes and you can get a second one..."

Roger closed his eyes.

She put her hands around his head and kissed him for about twenty seconds, then she stepped back, "Okay, you can open your eyes now..."

Roger opened his eyes, he was almost frozen in place.

She looked at him, "Well, are you just going to stand around looking like a zombie or are you going to move along..."

Roger smiled again, "uh, yea. uh... see you... uh... later."

Roger opened the door and grinned at her as he exited.

Alice sat down in a chair and sighed, she didn't really know what she believed. Her father was a Marxist who had demanded nothing less than strict adherence to the Marxist doctrine, if she disobeyed him or what he thought she should believe, he beat her. Although often he just beat her so she knew he could if he wanted to.

Her husband was better, but not by much, he was a right-winger to some extent, but more in the so-called ‘Judeo-Christian’, holier than thou sense, a Pat Robertson type who used the bible as a blank check to beat women and claim moral superiority to those around him while he drank and womanized. He did indeed have a drinking problem and he often beat her, she didn't know if any men out there were decent or good.

Her mother stayed with her father despite him beating her if she questioned Marx or his theories. She would have to stay with her husband, even though he drank too much and often hit her.

She knew she could leave him, but what would that accomplish, she loved him, well she thought she did, he had always been nice to her when he was sober, and she reckoned it was probably her fault for getting him upset enough to the point he had to drink. It wasn’t really her place to bother him to get an occupation not as dangerous as the army and to settle down more, spend more time with her, and consider having children with her. He loved the army, and he loved not having to worry about too many things, children would be those too many things. She realized she had no right to tell him what his occupation should be. But the army was dangerous in these times when conflicts seemed so common.

Paul was waiting outside Roger's room when he got back, "Hey, Roger, how are you?"

OOC- Okay, I take Roger, you take Paul for now.

Roger smiled at Paul, "Hey Paul, how are you?"

Paul "Great, where were you all night?"

Roger nodded, "I was in Alice's room."

Roger shook his head, "Before you jump to conclusions nothing happened... Well she did kiss me a few times..."

Paul "Uh huh.... sure."

Roger shrugged, "What do you mean, you don't believe me? Nothing happened or else I'd be telling you all about it."

Paul "Ok, I believe you. Where did you sleep last night?"

Roger quickly replied, "There was a couch in there, I slept there."

Paul "I was looking over our hotel bill, there is one item on here that stands out."

Roger looked at him, "Which would be?"

Paul "A one million dollar bottle of wine."

Roger shrugged, "Oh well, what can I say, she wanted that particular wine, how could I say no?"

Paul "Alright, fair enough. Best go get ready for the debate."

He nodded and went off to get ready. A few hours later, they were at the station to debate.

One of the audience asked her a question, "Can you, Alice Carrion, not a jewish doctor in your nation with Nobel prize or something, but you, can you honestly say the races are equal?" She reluctantly shook her head, "No, I cannot definitively state that, no, my work has proven it neither way."

Her colleague immediately replied, in a calm yet threatening manner, "What she means is that her results have yet to be significantly analyzed and once they are, it'll prove racial equality."

Another member of the audience asked, "Well how liberated of a woman can she be if you are telling us what she meant when we clearly heard her for ourselves?"

The colleague looked at the man, "What are you, a Nazi?"

The man chuckled, "Hell no, I'm a Leninist, but really, answer me, don't just throw out buzzwords to avoid the question."

The colleague sat back down and said nothing, then he jumped up, "Leninism is just another form of an absolutist government, with some similarities to Nazism. You're a de facto Nazi."

Paul "Mrs. Carrion, how complete are your studies on racial equality?"

She nodded and stood up, "I've studied the subject for four years now... Gathering over ten thousand pages of data and I've written four books on the topic."

Paul "Yet you are unable to provide a conclusive and definite answer to the question at hand?"

She nodded, "Correct, it is inconclusive..."

She whispered to him, "We will talk later."

Paul nodded.

The next two hours were nothing more than a debate amongst the audience and her colleague and Paul as to what a Leninist and what Nazi were, by definition, theories, history, and such.

The moderator then started to get sick and reluctantly said, "I am sorry, this will end an hour early, for the next hour we will show a re-run of an earlier discussion between a Dr. Joseph Mladic and an Egyptian professor on the matters of women's rights in White Christian society and Arab Muslim society, the similarities and differences."

Alice's colleagues all filed out go to lunch, one of them asked her, "Aren't you coming?" She shook her head, "Not hungry right now, maybe later." The man shrugged, "Whatever..." And then walked out to join the others.

She walked away with Paul, "Mr. Stahlecker, my studies have... They have..."

Paul "Why did you not say so?"

She sighed, "They've proven certain things I was always told were fallacies, lies, racist myths..."

Paul "What lies or myths?"

She shook her head, "It'd be political suicide and then there is my father and my husband... It might just be tantamount to real suicide to admit on the media that the races are not biologically equal...And besides, it doesn't mean that races should be treated differently just because of differences in ability... Well I mean not treated as less than human, but of course not treated as interchangeable parts for the same machine. Each race seems to have varying qualities and degrees of ability in certain areas. My conclusions are overall the most well balanced and intellectually, emotionally, and usually ethically superior race are Europeans. The race most suited for survival in harsh climates would be certain groups of Africans, certain Asiastics, Northern and Eastern Europeans, Arabs, and Indians... Each to different climates and environments of course. The race with the most raw physical strength is typically the negroid race, it would be covered in my next book, but I could never write it and hope to get it published with this government the way it is."

Paul "I imagine you could publish it in Mississippi."

Alice frowned, "No, that wouldn't work, father would find out, and that would be no good... Not at all."

She sighed, "I'm probably already going to be in trouble with him for not being stronger in my opposition today to what was said by you and some of the audience members..."

Paul shrugged, "You could always use a pen name."

She shook her head again, "He'd recognize my style..."

Paul "Well, it is your decision. If you don't wish for it to be published that is your decision."

Suddenly she looked very afraid and startled as a man approached them, it was her father, he seemed to have a calm rage building up, he smiled at her, "Hey Alice, I was in the city, and saw you on TV the other day, so today I came and was in the viewing room, why don't you come with me for a minute..."

She reluctantly nodded and followed him, once he rounded the corner with her, he smacked her in the back of the head and shouted, loud enough for Paul to hear, "What the hell is wrong with you, saying that crap on international TV, people will say my daughter is a racist and that makes me one by default! Think before you speak, Goddamnit! Are you brain dead?"

She shook her head, "No sir, sorry sir, why are you in France sir?"

Her father laughed, "What's it your business? Your bitch of a mother was getting on my nerves so I had to get away for a while, Germany and Italy suck, Spain sucks, England sucks, so that left only France as the real option... Well France sucks too... And it'll suck even more because people will say I'm the father of the racist!" he smacked her upside the head again and shouted, "What were you thinking?"

Paul motioned for Roger to follow him. Paul walked around the corner, "Excuse me. Please refrain from hitting her."

He smacked her again, "Goddamn right you weren't thinking..."

He looked at Paul, "What the fuck are you doing? Telling me how to discipline my own daughter?"

Roger hadn't seen Paul motion at him. Paul was there by himself.

Paul "You daughter put up an honorable argument. Beating her does not help anything."

Paul could tell the man was about forty-two years old, he hadn't shaven in a few days, and his breath reeked of whiskey.

He chuckled, "Oh yeah, she did a real great job, fucked up again, just like her mother, never did anything right."

Alice opened her mouth and started to say, "But that isn't." but he cut her off with a smack in the face, "I didn't tell you to talk, did I?"

Paul grabbed the man on the shoulder, "I told you to refrain from hitting her. She did nothing wrong."

The man pushed Paul aside and for no reason, hit her again, "She is my daughter, I'll discipline her as I see fit..."

Paul sized the man up, middle-aged, out of shape, probably the sort who had tried to get into the army earlier on but failed for physical fitness reasons, he was angry and blamed others for his problems, and his drinking problem sure didn’t add to his non-existent personality.

He looked at Paul, "Well, get lost you fucking redneck, this is a family matter, and you aren't in our family, so beat it.”

Paul once again grabbed the man on the shoulder, "Stop your drunken rage before I make you stop it."

The man looked at him and threw a punch at Paul, it was somewhat off because his drunken state, but landed along the side of his chest, "I said beat it!" the man shouted.

Paul "Alice, if this is what you have to go back to, there is always a place for you in Mississippi."

Her father fell over and was unconscious before he hit the ground; the booze finally hit him as it got fully released in his system.

She shook her head, "No, I am fine, don't worry about me,” she said reluctantly.

She turned to leave, "Tell Roger I said goodbye, and it's for the best if we pretend he and I never met before and never spoke, and such... It's really for the best, you know, yes? Please tell him."

Paul nodded, "I will tell him, though I cannot promise he won't try to contact you."

She nodded, "I understand." and with that, she left.

Posts 116 and up are the new updates, happy reading.
Note from 116 and up, the time is now 2001 and no longer 1998.

bump for more to read.

bump for more to read. ITD and I didn't spend six hours making updates for you all to just not read this. I'll keep bumping this bad boy until the view count breaks 1000. You better believe it, so you'd better read it. (Duff man voice) "Oh yeah"

OOC: Haha, I love the simpsons, but i am busy now. Will Read Later.

Meh, I like your stories. But I'm mad because you cannot do a decent black man. They do not say cracka anymore okay? Oy...

Meh, I like your stories. But I'm mad because you cannot do a decent black man. They do not say cracka anymore okay? Oy...


ooc- What do they say then? Honkie? Devil? White Devil? Da Fomah Massuh? Da Clay Eaters? Raysist crackuh?

I agree with TIOR, I love reading your stuff, but its far too stereotypical of black people at some points.

bump

ooc- What do they say then? Honkie? Devil? White Devil? Da Fomah Massuh? Da Clay Eaters? Raysist crackuh?

OOC: They say nigga! Nigga, nigga, nigga, nigga, nigga! NIGGA! NIGGA!!!

And their grammer improved over the years too... believe it or not. Maybe you haven't seen black people, but I live with 'em. They call everybody nigga equally.

OOC: They say nigga! Nigga, nigga, nigga, nigga, nigga! NIGGA! NIGGA!!!

And their grammer improved over the years too... believe it or not. Maybe you haven't seen black people, but I live with 'em. They call everybody nigga equally.


Ooc- Well I need a shirt that says, "Cracker and proud of it". (I'm not a 'nigga' and I have never been a 'nigga' and I have no desire to ever be a 'nigga', that word denotes a gangster lifestyle, a loose moral attitude regarding drugs, sex, and violence, and it is just a lifestyle against everything that my Christian ethics stand for.

((OOC: At least you have a new joke for your friends @_@))

((OOC: At least you have a new joke for your friends @_@))


Ooc- I don't really get the joke though, run it by me again.

Ooc- I don't really get the joke though, run it by me again.

((OOC: *slaps self in face* Forget it... you'll get it one day... I just found it funny you want a shirt that says "I am a cracker". Obviously it should be "Cracker in the hizzous" :P))

Alice had just left, Paul walked back to where Roger was, wondering why he never followed him, but he didn't know that Roger hadn't seen him motioning at him

Roger looked at Paul, "Hey Paul, where have you been?"

Paul "Defending Alice Carrion from her drunken father."

Roger frowned with rage as he started rattling off the questions, "What? What happened? Where is Alice? Is she okay?"

Paul, "She's fine, she left after her father passed out."

Paul, "She said that it wouldn't be wise for you to contact her."

Roger was looking back and forth, "Which way did she go?"

Paul stood there not speaking for almost a minute.

Roger started pacing; he walked up to Paul and grabbed his collar, "Well, which way did she go, tell me!"

Paul shrugged, "Last I know she could be anywhere by now."

He sighed as he gripped his collar tighter and got right into his face, "Which way did she last go, tell me..." His eyes burning, "Now."

Paul pointed in the direction where he last saw Alice, "Last time I saw her she was walking that way, she could be anywhere by now."

Roger calmly said, "Thank you Paul" as he immediately released his hold on him and ran off as fast as he could in the way Paul pointed. Twenty minutes later, Roger came back, shaking his head, "Couldn't find her..." he said, looking down at the ground...

Paul shrugged, "Well, we could have a trace put on her."

Roger started pacing as he took out a cigarette and lit it, he got close to Paul, "Paul, where is she, did she go back to Seryown?"

Paul nodded, "Probably back to Seryown."

Roger exhaled, "I need to see her again, I need to... Perhaps we should go to Seryown?" Paul knew that the current regime in Seryown would be only too thrilled to either arrest Roger and put him in a kangaroo court or to let a mob string him up.

Paul shook his head, "And risk being tried under their court system?"

Roger inhaled, "I can get in and out without being spotted, besides, I need to see her again..."

About this time, her drunk father, who had since been moved to a chair in the lobby, stirred from his unconscious and rose, he smiled at Roger, "Ah, so you want to go chasing after my daughter eh? Well tough shit you Nazi brat, she's married to the man I hooked her up with, and that's how it'll stay, if you start bothering her, I'll just have to have him beat her harder..."

Roger looked at Paul and then back at the man, "Paul, do you mind if I handle this?"

Paul "Go ahead."

Roger smiled at the man and then rushed him, knocking him to the ground, pinning his arms down with his knees as he punched him repeatedly in the face. Then he stood up and kicked him in the stomach a few times.

There was blood and pieces of the man's torn coat all over the lobby, Roger tossed a few thousand dollar bills down near the front desk, "Sorry about the mess", he muttered as he walked out the front door.

Paul walked up to the desk, "Did the delegate from Seryown leave a cell phone number at all?"

The man at the front desk nodded, "Yes, here you are sir..." he handed a piece of paper to Paul, it had the number written on it.

Paul smiled, "Thank you."

He then walked out to Roger, "I got her cell number."

Roger was outside the hotel, pacing while smoking, "You did? No fooling?"

Paul handed the paper to Roger along with his cellphone.

Roger immediately grabbed it up and dialed.

OOC- You RP as Roger for now, okay.

Roger "Pick up, pick up, pick up."

(Alice) "Hello... Who is it?"

Roger "Alice! Where are you?"


She sighed, "I'm at the airport, hold on a minute..." She was talking to a security guard, "Yes, I want these checked to Seryown, I don't want to have to get them checked again in Russia at the stop over... Check them all the way to Seryown... Thank you."

Roger, "It's me, Roger."

She went back to talking to Roger, "Yes, I know, what do you want?"

Roger "What's wrong?"

She sighed, "Nothing is wrong, I have to get back to Seryown earlier than I planned on it..."

Roger "Did your father hurt you?"

She was reluctant to answer, "No... I am fine, he was just, he and I were discussing what I did wrong... I won't do it again, it was my fault..."

Roger "You don't have to worry about him. Come to Mississippi."

She was quick to respond, "No, that wouldn't work... I am married, happily might I add..." It sounded mechanical and rehearsed.

Roger "Please go with us to Mississippi."

(Alice) "Roger, that won't happen, I have to get on my plane in a few minutes... Is there something else you wanted?"

Roger was nearly pleading now, "You have nothing to run from. You didn't do anything wrong."

She sighed, "I displeased my father, that is something wrong... And my husband will be fuming after my father calls him and tells him about all this..."

Roger "They don't matter, what matters is you."

She sighed, "Roger, stop please, I'm not going anywhere except back to where I belong, Seryown..."

Roger "You belong in Mississippi, and you know it."

She sighed, "Roger, please... I belong in Seryown..."

Roger "You belong with me. Please go to Mississippi with me."

She chuckled, "Go to Mississippi with you? And do what?"

Roger "What ever you want."

She sighed again, "What I want to do is get on my plane and get back home before things get worse... I'm already in trouble."

Roger "Then flee to Mississippi, if you are in trouble."

She sighed, "No, I need to get back to Seryown and straighten this all out before I get my father and husband even angrier with me... It's my own fault that they are upset, they have every right to be upset..."

Roger "This can all be straightened out from Mississippi."

Alice started to get impatient, "Roger, I am NOT going to Mississippi, okay?"

Roger "Why not."

She sighed, "For one thing, it's a police state, I want a genuine democracy. Seryown may indeed not be one, but Mississippi is also not one... Secondly, my family is in Seryown, and speaking of which, I really need to go now..."

Roger "Can I ever speak to you again?"

She sighed, "Maybe... We will have to see... I... I'd like to speak with you again sometime."

Roger started speaking in a melancholy voice "Yes."

She replied, "Are you okay? You sound upset..."

Roger "If you really want to go, then go."

She chuckled, "I don't need your permission to return to my homeland and my family... Roger, you need to get out more, trust me, you'll be fine, take care."

In the background, Roger heard the boarding call for a flight to Seryown, she quickly said, "I have to go, bye." and hung up.

Roger handed the phone to Paul, "She had to go."

Her father was now standing behind Roger, he was rubbing his head, he chuckled, "Hey you little Nazi brat, you know they're going to wipe her memory when she gets back! She won't remember any of this!"

Roger punched the man in the face and twisted his arm around his back, "What city in Seryown does she live in."

The man chuckled, "Fuck you."

Roger twisted the arm a bit more, ripping one of the tendons in the man’s arm.

The man shouted, "Stop, stop, stop!"

Roger grinned, "What city."

He sighed, "The capital..."

Roger started going through the mans wallet, he came across Alice's address scribbled on a card, "Is this her current address?"

The man nodded, "Yes, yes, let go of me now..."

Roger pushed the man to the ground.

He took the card and the man's ID, "If you lied to us, I will hunt you down."

The man rubbed his arm and then picked up a cellphone to call his son-in-law, "Hey boy, how you doing?" he said in a joking voice, "Yeah, when that bitch gets back, beat her extra hard, she's been flirting with some nazi, yeah, no fooling..."

The man smiled at Roger, "Okay, have fun... Bye." And he turned to walk away.

Roger unholstered his pistol and cocked it.

The man's jaw dropped, "What are you doing there... With that... Gun... You aren't, thinking, about, using it, are you?"

Roger "You have 5 seconds to call that number back."

The man nodded and redialed, "Hello... Are you there... There is a man holding a gun on me, if you don't here from me in an hour, I want you to greet the bitch with a shotgun..." He then hung up and smiled at Roger, "Well, your move, ace..."

Roger "Just get out of here."

The man smiled, "Tell me, Nazi, what is your interest in my daughter?"

Roger "She is the only woman I have ever really enjoyed being around."

The man smiled, "She isn't yours though, she belongs to my son-in-law, you realize that, yes?"

Roger nodded.

He looked at Roger and grinned, "Then you just make sure you leave her the fuck alone, got it?"

Roger "Why would you marry her off to a man who doesn't want to have children?"

The man smiled, "I like the guy and he gave me a nice wad of cash, a winning combination... Now I'm out of here, I suggest you leave to, the police might very well have been called by some onlookers..."

Roger and Paul began walking away.

OOC- I go back to Roger, you take Paul

Roger sighed, "Oh Paul, why do things have to happen the way they do?"

Paul "Well, you win some battles and you lose others. The real test is how well you lose."

Roger shook his head, "Paul, promise not to tell anybody... I have to tell you something..."

Paul "Of course, I promise. What is it?"

Roger nodded his head, "I can hear a voice, it speaks to me, it tells me things... The voice says that father is very sick and will not be leader for more than a few more years, the voice also says that one day I will get Alice... The voice also says that you are going to receive bad news from father soon, do you believe any of that?"

Paul nodded, "Roger, perhaps you should see a doctor."

Roger nodded, and walked off to a waiting car, Paul's cellular phone rang at about the same moment.

(Paul) "Yes?"

(Curtis) "Hello Paul, this is me, Curtis, I need to ask you a favor..."

Paul "Curtis! What is it?"

Curtis sighed, "I don't know how to ask you this... But foreign media is getting really in an uproar claiming that you are with my daughter... I need you two to stop seeing each other, for at least a while, not sure how long... You should go back on separate flights and you should land in Jackson City, she should land in Stalingrad... You should stay at your estate, at least for a few years, okay?"

Paul was in disbelief, "What about the kids... they need a father around."

Curtis sighed, "I know, I know, but it won't be for long hopefully... I'm sure you understand, anyway, I got to run... Thanks for understand, take care." He hung up.

Paul "Roger, You need to take Eleanor and George home to Stalingrad."

Roger nodded, "Yes, father told you that you must avoid Eleanor... The voice told me he would..."

Paul sighed, "Just do it. I have to go to Jackson City."

Roger nodded, "Yes, the voice says it will be many years before you see Eleanor again..."

Paul was slightly frowning, "Just take them back."

Roger nodded again, "The voice tells me that one day Eleanor Fabus will be Eleanor Stahlecker, but not for many years..."

Paul "Roger. Enough with the voice."

Roger nodded, "If you say so... He tells me you are going to hit rock bottom soon and he says, "The great orator will become known as a great drunk and womanizer before the December parade..."

Paul walked away from Roger, he had to talk to Eleanor.

Roger's voice changed and he was talking in a language he didn't speak, Paul could hear him, talking in a voice not his own and looking at him, "Where are you going, Mr. Stahlecker..." the voice asked.

Paul "Roger, cut it out. I'm going to go talk to Eleanor."

The strange voice continued, and his eyes seemed to glow red, "Stop what, Mr. Stahlecker..."

Paul "Go to the plane."

He blinked his eyes and they went back to their regular color, his appearance changed, he smiled, his voice was his again, "Paul, are you okay? What just happened?"

Paul "Go to the plane, get some sleep or something."

Roger nodded, "Okay."

Eleanor was in her room in tears when Paul got up there, the door was slightly cracked, she looked up at him, "Father just called, he said... He said..."

Paul "I know."

She sighed, "I don't know how I'll live without you... I don't know if I want to..."

Paul "It will only be for a few years. I'm sure we can see each other on holidays and meetings."

She wiped the tears out of her eyes, "We could take the children and move out of Mississippi, forget what father says, he can have Mississippi all to himself, he is alienating all his friends..."

Paul "No. Curtis is a good man, he means well. He isn't saying that we can't be in love."

She shook her head, "Paul, please, can we leave Mississippi... Please..."

Paul shook his head.

She nodded, "If you wish... Should we get going back to Mississippi then?"

Paul "We will go back to Mississippi. You will go back with Roger. I will go to Jackson City. Speaking of Roger.... take care of him.... he seems... different."

She looked at Paul, "What do you mean? He told me earlier that I was going to get a call from Curtis and you would be lying face down in front of a bar before the night was out..."

Paul "Don't worry about that. Take care of him and take care of the kids. We will get through this."

Eleanor nodded, "Okay, I will call you as soon as I get back to Stalingrad..." She kissed him, "Take care my love..." She then quickly left the room before she started to cry again... Paul walked out of the hotel and staggered down the street, walking into the first bar he found.

Eight hours later, he woke up outside of the bar lying next to a trashcan, covered in his own vomit, his cellular phone had a voice mail from Eleanor... His head felt like a jackhammer was going off inside of it, he stank something awful as well.

His phone rang, it was Roger.

Paul answered it, "What."

Roger chuckled, "Are you awake finally? You drank a lot, yes? Well you missed Eleanor's call, didn't you? She and the others, myself included, we made it safely back to Stalingrad... Just thought you'd like to know... Oh, and watch out for the cab..."

Paul stood up and jumped back off the curb in just enough time to miss getting hit by a cab that swerved into the shoulder.

Paul "What do you want, Roger."

Roger chuckled, "Just to help you Paul... Just to help you..." Roger shouted, "Oh, Goddamnit!" and rubbed his forehead, "Sorry about that, my head really hurts lately..."

Paul "What, did you drink alot or something?"

Roger sighed, "No, nothing, it just throbs back and forth, it's been doing that for a few months now..."

Paul "Go see a doctor then, geesh."

Roger shook his head, "No, I know what is wrong with me, but I need it to stay like this for a while longer... I can see things, it let's me see things... But nobody believes me, you don't believe me..."

Roger sighed, "You Paul, you will become more renowned for drinking than Wilhelm Ernst and more known for womanizing than Mladic... I am sorry, it is your destinty, it cannot be avoided... It will happen..."

Paul "Then don't tell Eleanor that."

Roger nodded, "She will know, it will be public knowledge... But I see that she will stand by you despite it all... You two will be married in September of 2004." he sighed in pain again as he rubbed his head, "Father is ill, very ill..."

Paul "I see."

Roger rubbed his head, and uttered one word, "Parkinsons..."

Paul "There is no cure for it."

Roger sighed, "I can see... I can see a great deal, but nobody believes me... Even you doubt me, yes?"

Paul "Roger, hearing voices isn't a good thing. You should get checked out by a doctor."

Roger sighed, the men said their goodbyes, and they hung their phones up.

Roger started to pace while smoking a cigarette and rubbing his head, he talked to himself, but he spoke in two voices, one his own, one not.

(Roger) “Nobody believes me, I can see it though, I see what will happen, but they don’t believe me…”

(Voice) “Yes, they don’t believe you, but don’t worry… They will in time, soon you shall rule all of Mississippi and the great lands your father is going to conquer soon.”

(Roger) “Really?”

(Voice) “Yes, but remember, your father is very ill…”

(Roger) “What will happen?”

(Voice) “December 4th, 2040…”

(Roger) “You mean?”

(Voice) “Yes, just after the December Victory Parade, a brain hemorrhage.”

(Roger) “Can it be prevented?”

(Voice) “No…”

(Roger) “Will I get Alice?”

(Voice) “Yes…”

Roger’s head started to throb more and more, aching, he exhaled as he rubbed his forehead with both hands, some of the ashes fell into his hair and he shook them out, “When?”

(Voice) “Not now, but later, in due time.”

(Roger) “That wasn’t an answer! When?”

(Voice) “If I told you everything, where would the fun be in that?”

(Roger) “How will I get her though?”

(Voice) “You will see, your father will sacrifice Angola for you to get her.”

Roger shook his head, “No, we don’t even own Angola.”

(Voice) “Yet.”

(Roger) “What do you mean he will sacrifice Angola?”

(Voice) “You will see… The war in Angola will open the door for you to get her, you will see, wait and see… You will see…”

Roger kept hearing, “You will see…” repeat over and over in his head, his head continued to throb and ache and he eventually fainted onto his bed.

bump for more to read

bump for more to read.

Ooc- Well I need a shirt that says, "Cracker and proud of it". (I'm not a 'nigga' and I have never been a 'nigga' and I have no desire to ever be a 'nigga', that word denotes a gangster lifestyle, a loose moral attitude regarding drugs, sex, and violence, and it is just a lifestyle against everything that my Christian ethics stand for.

I must agree with you on that ponit. I always found the word "Nigga" was gangsterish.

I must agree with you on that ponit. I always found the word "Nigga" was gangsterish.



Well since it was basically invented by ganster rappers, I think that gives more evidence it is a gangster word. :)

Interesting story, its good keep it up. It's kind of changed from a "I can't belive they just did that" story to a "Ok what the hell is going on here?" story lol.

(Voice) “Not now, but later, in due time.”

(Roger) “That wasn’t an answer! When?”

(Voice) “If I told you everything, where would the fun be in that?”

:D

Interesting story, its good keep it up. It's kind of changed from a "I can't belive they just did that" story to a "Ok what the hell is going on here?" story lol.



:D


Check out some of the other RPs:

(this one takes place in 2004 July-ongoing)

Roger and Alice RP
http://forums2.jolt.co.uk/showthread.php?t=352571


More info on "The voice"
http://forums2.jolt.co.uk/showthread.php?t=35516

"The voice" saves Roger:
http://forums2.jolt.co.uk/showthread.php?t=355819

"The voice" goes away:
http://forums2.jolt.co.uk/showthread.php?t=355986

The voice was strongest from september 2001-september 2004, but it might have said a few things in 1999-2000, who knows. It is gone after spt 2004, or so it seems....

Enjoy the reads. :)

HUGE update coming soon. Many a long hour spent on it.

Ooc-


The following updates, I apologize for taking so long to post, but the 103 pages were submitted to mods for a review, and they were rejected, and thus I had to set about editing them. I am happy to say that I have carefully edited the first 20 or so pages so that I feel it is now ready to post. The rest of the sections shall be posted when I have edited them to a degree that they are appropriate to be posted. The main issue that was found at fault with them, was sexual content, and so that is what I've been editing for.


If you don't like the language, tobacco use, racial stuff, well I guess all I can tell you is don't read it. Because you should all know my nation by now, everybody that is in the DA armed forces swears (well most do), dips or chews, and definitely cusses out the other races. Well anyway, as always, don't read any of my RPs if you object to violence, drama, adult situations, language, tobacco, alcohol, possible drug use (some of the elite use expensive drugs as a status thing), basically if you're mature not to laugh in class when people pass gas, you're probably okay to read my RP.


If you find anything particularly objectionable (and this only applies to people who bother to read the entire thing so it can all be taken in context) then please TG or IM me and give me your feedback, I care about what you all think and I want to know your thoughts on the content and plot. I value feedback about what characters should/shouldn't do, and what you want to see. So if you have comments/concerns/questions, TG or IM me.

Again, the rest of the updates will follow as soon as they've been edited to a standard appropriate to be posted (basically a whole bunch of paragraphs edited out, and worked around) so be patient, it'll be worth the wait. And this will tie into an upcoming RP I have planned that may be titled "Angolan Conspiracy" or "The Angolan File" but it'll be about the whole Angola conspiracy and the behind the scenes workings.


Stay tuned...

Roger had been sitting around back in Mississippi for hours, pacing and chain smoking. Suddenly the phone rang.

Roger didn't want to answer the phone, he let the machine answer it.

He looked at the phone without concern, until her heard who it was.

(Alice) "Roger, are you there? Hello..."

Roger immediately dove for and picked up the phone, "Yes, I'm here."

(Alice) "Are you okay? I just wanted to tell you I made it back to Seryown... I probably should have... Never mind, I just wanted to tell you I am back in Seryown..."

Roger’s voice sounded upset and nervous, "Did anything happen to you, are you in trouble?"

She reluctantly said, "Yes, but I'll be okay, hopefully..."

Roger was worried, "What happened to you, did someone injure you?"

She again reluctantly replied, "Yes, but it was nothing I didn't bring on myself..."

Roger’s tone turned angry at the fact somebody would hurt her "Who did it."

She sighed, "That isn't really important is it?"

Roger remained persistent "Who?"

She struggled to keep from crying, "Who do you think did it?"

Roger "Alice, if he does it again. I can send a plane for you."

She sighed, "That wouldn't work, anyway, the government is making me go to a medical facility for mandatory treatment... I'd not be able to get away..." Her tone suddenly changed, "Roger, I'm scared, I've heard what they do at such facilities, selectively erasing memories, I'm afraid what they might do, but there is nothing I can do... I shouldn't have come back here... I... I...."

Roger firmly and boldly stated, "I'm coming to Seryown, I have to get you out of there."

She replied almost immediately, "No, you can't, they'd catch you and kill you for sure, no..."

Roger remained firm; "I have to get you out of there."

She sighed, "I don't know what to do though, it's next to impossible to leave without authorization, and getting in is even more difficult..."

Roger spoke with great fervor, "They would need a tank to stop me."

She was almost crying, "Oh Roger, don't you realize they have much more than just tanks, you'd only get yourself killed..."

Roger was now almost crying, "Then what should I do?"

She sighed, "If they do indeed do things to me, and I forget, someday, try to make me remember..."

Roger was struggling not to break into tears, "If I never hear your voice again, I love you."

Alice gasped from disbelief, "Roger... Do you mean that?"

Roger "More than anything."

She was now choking back her tears, "Roger, you're the nicest anybody has been to me, except for only my mother, but other than that... Well what I am trying to say is... What I mean is... I wish I had gone with you to Mississippi instead of back here, I want to be with you now more than anything..."

Roger "We will be together. I just know it. I just.... I just know it to be true."

She struggled to talk over her tears and muffled crying, "I believe you..." Suddenly he heard a male voice shouting in the background, "Goddamnit, get off the fucking phone. How the fuck long does it take to talk to that bitch of a mother of yours! Get off now or I'll strangle you with that goddamn phone cord!" She suddenly sounded very nervous, "Roger... I have to go, now..."

Roger could obviously tell her husband was home on leave from the front, and he was less than a happy camper.

Suddenly Roger heard the man's voice as he picked up a phone elsewhere in the house, "Who the fuck is this?"

Roger fired back, "A better man than you."

He started chuckling, "Talking to other men are we? You fucking whore, I ought to shoot you right now... Get your bitch ass down here right now..." Roger heard Alice stand up and walk down the stairs, the man then spoke in the phone to Roger, "Who the fuck do you think you are to call my wife and bother her, she's my wife and I didn't give her permission to talk to you..."

Roger scoffed at the man, "She doesn't need permission from you."


The man tossed a half full beer bottle in Alice's direction, Roger heard glass shatter as it hit the wall, "Move faster bitch, I told you to get down here now!"

Alice stood in front of him, Roger could hear her talking to him, her voice was very meek, "Yes..." He heard the man slap her hard in the face, "You say yes sir, Goddamnit! I'm an officer in the army, you give me the fucking respect my rank warrants!"

Roger started yelling into the phone, "Listen here, private, she is a citizen of Mississippi now. If you touch her, I will bring down a wrath upon you so terrible that your very soul will wretch in pain and your eyes bleed."

The man chuckled and then set the speakerphone on and shouted, "Here is what I think of your citizens!" For the next five minutes, all Roger heard was the man beating her senseless and she shouting for him to stop... When he'd worn himself out, he sat back down and picked up the phone after he tipped back a bottle of vodka some, "Well, I hope your citizens get a good medical plan..." Roger could hear Alice in the background, breathing heavily and crying. The man was laughing, then he shouted at her again, "Shut up! Go cry somewhere else! I'm home one week in a year and you have to ruin it by crying like a whining bitch!"

Roger’s tone seethed with rage and hatred, "You will die for what you have done."

He tossed the empty vodka bottle against the wall, it impacted hard, most of the glass landed next to the stack of ten empty beer cans he'd been working on for the last two hours.

He laughed into the speakerphone, "Fuck you, what the fuck do you think you can do to me, fucking brat."

Roger "You will die, shot through the heart."

The man laughed, "Boy, you really are something eh? I'd kick the shit out of you if we ever met face to face."

Roger "You will grasp for air, but will not breathe. You will bleed your life out onto the pavement."

Roger heard Alice reply to him, through her cries and muffled sobs, struggling to speak, "All you can do is beat up women and those who otherwise can't fight back..."

The man chuckled, "Ah, the bitch speaks.." then he screamed, "Did I tell you to talk!"

She suddenly tried to retract her statement, "I didn't mean it, I didn't know what I was saying..."

Roger shouted, "Alice, if he touches you again, kill him."

Roger heard him start slapping her around again, "Well somebody ought to knock some sense into you then, so you know what you're saying next time, eh?"

He eventually beat her until she passed out, he laughed into the phone at Roger, "The bitch decided to take a nap, guess that just leaves you and me, eh you fucking brat?"

Roger snickered, "All that I told you, it will all come true."

The man laughed, "Damn boy, why don't you and I meet someday, eh? You're too much of a fucking yellow-belly, eh?'

Roger called his bluff, "Just name the time and place shithead."

The man started to laugh uncontrollably, "Right outside my house, whenever the fuck you're ready..."

Roger scoffed contemptuously at the man "How about Chechnya? Ever been there? Or do your jew masters send you elsewhere."

The man frowned, "You're a racist fucker, eh?"

Roger snorted, "You're just a fucking race traitor."

The man laughed, "I'm not some fucking race mixer, you've met my wife, you probably banged her, but what the hell, she's good, did you like her?"

Roger frowned, "I didn't touch her. She made all the moves."

He laughed, "Ah, what might I ask did she do?"

Roger chuckled, "Everything she couldn't stand to do to you."

He laughed, "She does it all for me.”

Roger heard the man pop open a can of beer and chug most of it down in a matter of seconds, he started to laugh again, "You know, I'd get rid of the bitch except she's a fine cook and she fucks good..."

Roger snorted, "She should get rid of you."

He laughed, "Hey, do you want her?"

Roger answered honestly "Every minute of every day."

He laughed again, "I don't know who the fuck would want a whore like that around, but you fucked her a whole bunch probably, so of course you want to keep fucking her, but you're not going to get the chance... I'm moving and taking her with me, you'll never hear from her again... In a few days she won't even remember you."

Roger "We can reverse your pissant nation's science."

The man laughed, "You wish you could, we shall see... Anyway, I'm pretty tired, fighting Syrians was hard work, and then I come home and my whore of a wife was fucking a bunch of teenage boys so it seems... You're not even eighteen, what exactly are you? Still in high school in some redneck nation? Your IQ your dick size? Four!"

Roger in his tone revealing his pride and almost boasting, "Nine inches, you dumb piece of shit. And my IQ is 152."

The man shook his head in disbelief, "Wow, I'm impressed, not really…”

Roger, "Three years."

The man laughed, "Three years of what?"

Roger expanded the statement, "You will die in three years."

The man erupted into uncontrollable laughter, "All hail the fucking prophet!"

Roger in a voice devoid of emotion said to him, "You have been warned."

Roger heard him rack back the slide on a pistol, "If I am going to die, maybe I should put the whore out of my misery first, eh? How does that sound?"

Roger calmly breathed in and then slowly replied, "If you do that, I will make you suffer ever day of those three years."

The next sound Roger heard was the pistol firing loudly.

The man laughed, "Ops, my finger slipped..."

He chuckled lightly, "Oh well, I made a mess, who will clean it up now?"

Roger shouted into the phone, "If you killed her, I will disembowel you with a combat knife

Roger suddenly couldn't see or hear the future, the voice was quiet, he was anxious, worried, distraught, tormented with anguish over what might have happened.

The man chuckled, "I guess you'll just have to wait and see what happened, use your prophet powers, little boy..."

Roger started screaming into the phone again, "Why did you have to make me do this, why?! Why did you doom your people. Why must I now wipe your nation, your people from the globe!?"

Suddenly Roger heard two more gun shots, the man laughed, "Still kicking around, had to finish the job... Oh well, I need to go shower and get this blood off of me, catch you later, friend." He said the last part with a chuckle.

Roger was seriously starting to think he had actually killed her.

Roger threw the phone at the wall and it was smashed into pieces.

The man did a redial on the phone and the other phone in Roger's room rang.

Roger rushed to the phone; it could have been Alice, "Alice???"

He was laughing, "Hey dumbass, the whore isn't dead, I shot into the fireplace, you can talk to her again when she gets up..."

The man suddenly just passed out from drinking too much. The phone sat there, Roger heard nothing, time just ticked by.

About two hours later, he heard a weak voice, it was Alice, "Hello...Roger, are, are, you still you, there?"

Roger was ecstatic to hear her voice, "Alice! Whisper into the phone so that son of a bitch doesn’t hear."

She sighed, "He's out cold, he'll be that way for another six hours at least... It's safe to talk..."

Roger anxiously asked, "Can you walk? Can you escape?"

She sighed, "I can barely stand up, anyway, where would I go? How would I get there? Besides, he isn't that bad when he is sober, it was my fault for making him upset enough to get drunk, I should have known better..."

Roger was quick to reply, "No, it's not your fault."

She shook her head, "Then who is at fault?"

Roger "Your father, him, Seryown. They all made this happen to you."

(Alice) "No, it can't be that, can it?"

Roger "They are all responsible."

Alice nodded, "I suppose... Yes, you are right... I just never knew there was anything else out there, anything better... I wish I was with you right now... I hope someday, perhaps, maybe, we might... I mean, do you think that might happen, you and I together?"

Roger "Yes, we will be together. We must believe this."

She smiled, "Okay, I have to go now, my father might be over soon, if I am not here, he won't be able to bother me... Remember though, there is a very good chance I won't remember any of this, you will have to try to make me remember... I know we will meet again someday..."

Roger "I love you. I know you will always remember, deep down in your soul."

Alice whispered, "I love you too..." and then she hung up.

Roger's headaches would keep getting worse as the days went by. Nothing seemed to be able to help him.

Meanwhile, Eleanor was pacing back and forth, wondering where Paul was and why he hadn't called.

Paul had gotten drunk off his ass in some hick bar in southern Mississippi.

Paul finally decided to call Eleanor.

(Eleanor) "Paul! Is that you? Where have you been? Are you okay?"

Paul chuckled, "Hi Eleanor, I just... I just woke up. My head is killing me."

Eleanor seemed puzzled, "Paul, are you okay?"

Paul "Me? Never better… I just wanted to call you to see if you made it in."

She sighed, "Paul, I haven't heard from you since France... I've been worried sick..."

Eleanor sighed, "Paul, where are you right now? Are you okay?" Paul rubbed his eyes and looked over, there was a naked woman in bed with him. He didn't remember anything about that, but he didn't remember not doing her either...

Paul reluctantly answered, "I’m in a hotel, apparently."

Eleanor sighed, "Is anybody else there who might be able to give me some answers, you're drunk. Any of your friends there?"

Paul quickly lied, "No, I'm all alone."

Roger paced in the background, he whispered in Eleanor's ear, "Alone if you don't count the redhead..."

She gasped, "Paul! Roger says you have a woman there, is that true?"

Paul played dumb, "What?"

Eleanor sighed, "Paul, answer me... Roger says you have a woman there with you..."

Paul chuckled, "No, no, Roger must be joking."

Eleanor handed the phone over to Roger who wanted to talk to Paul. Roger walked out of the room and started talking after he was in another room, "Hey Paul, how did the redhead go? I told you in France, didn't I? Now do you believe me?"

Paul sighed, "Hey, I told you to stop that fortune telling. You almost got me in trouble."

Roger chuckled, "Am I right though?"

Paul sighed again, "Yea, yea."

Paul tried getting the redhead to leave.

She remained asleep.

Roger chuckled again, "Don't worry Paul, Eleanor will eventually find out you're a drunken pig, but don't worry, she'll realize it's only temporary because you are away from her, and she'll realize that means you need her so much without her you can barely function... Thus she'll she how much you love her, don't worry, it'll all work in the end...”

Paul struggled to speak, "Yea, well it better. Or I may have to.... may have to.... what was I going to say."

Roger sighed, "Well all good news, except for your liver, bad news there, sorry... It doesn't look good unless you get a new liver before 2009..."

Paul yawned, "I'll worry about that when I get to Jackson City.... when I find out where I am."

Paul got dressed in what clothes he could find. He finally managed to get home a few days later, after a few more binges and winding up in a few more beds with women he’d never seen before and a few other times face down near the curbs outside of bars.

The two men said their goodbyes and each hung up. Roger went back to nervously pacing and chain-smoking, worrying about Alice.

It was about two months later, Roger learned that Alice was in New Orleans for some conference talk with the CL government. He decided he had to see her.

Roger snuck into the hotel as the CL government and CM government were not on the best of terms at the time and he decided to keep a low profile. He looked around and finally saw Alice walking to the stairwell...

Roger followed Alice up the stairs; he tried to attract her attention but failed several times. Finally he just blurted out, "Alice Carrion!"

She turned around and looked puzzled, "Is something wrong sir? Do I know you?"

Roger pleaded, "Don't you recognize me?"

She shook her head, "I'm sorry, I don't know you, you must have mistaken me for somebody else..." She turned to continue on her way.

Roger immediately shouted out, "No, Alice. Stop."

She stopped and turned around, "Sir, I don't know how you know me, but I don't know you..."

Roger remained persistent, "Two months ago, Paris. Don't you remember?"

She frowned and shook her head, "I'm sorry, I've never been to Paris, and two months ago I was in Austria... Sorry, but like I said, you must have made some mistake..."

Roger sounded like a crazed conspiracy theorist, "They did this to you, they wiped your memory. Alice, it's me, Roger."

She chuckled, "Okay, if you say so sir, I think you need to get some help..." She turned and started to walk on up the stairs.

Roger walked in front of her and handed a folded wine label to her, "The most expensive drink you have ever had."

Alice frowned, "I've never had wine even a fraction of that cost... Now I will ask only once, sir, please move out of my way, you're really starting to freak me out..."

Roger moved to the side, he was too shocked to interfere further.

She walked on by, shaking her head, thinking he was a total lunatic.

He walked down the stairs and was in the basement level of the stairwell, two men grabbed him and shoved him up against the wall. He recognized one as her father, the other he recognized only when he spoke, "Hey boy!", it was her husband.

The two men caught him off guard and knocked the wind out of him, he fell to his knees.

The older of the two, the father, chuckled, "Well boy, you didn't listen, did you? You didn't believe me, did you? Do you believe me now?"

Roger recognized the father, he assumed the other man was Alice’s husband, "Hey, you still have 3 years."

The man drew a switchblade out, "What if I told you that you only had 3 seconds?"

Roger snickered, "You would be wrong."

The man jammed the knife into his stomach and then the father punched Roger in the face, the other man swiftly withdrew the knife. He looked at Roger as his eyes went wide from the knife, "How did that feel, boy?"

Roger spat blood into the man's face.

The two men each smacked him with a club and he passed out. He woke up twenty minutes later, the two men had gone, leaving him for dead... However with his genetic engineering, the bleeding was largely contained in minutes and the minor wound would heal over in a few hours.

When he came to, Alice was standing over him, tending to his wounds, "You sure are crazy, aren't you, did you do this yourself just to get attention?"

Roger "It was your father and husband who did this."

She frowned, "No, they'd not do something like this, you must be crazy, but you're sure lucky I found you when I did, or you'd have bled to death... Well, what did you say your name was?"

Roger nodded, "Roger, Roger Fabus."

She smiled, "Okay, well you sure a crazy one, Mr. Roger Fabus, do you need me to call you an ambulance?"

Roger shook his head, "No, they would arrest me. I'm from Mississippi."

She nodded, "Yes, I seem to remember somebody once telling me it's a nice country, I can't remember who though... I've never been there though..."

Roger smiled, "You should go. I could give you the grand tour."

Alice chuckled, "Me in Mississippi? That'd be a great career killer, anyway... You look pretty tired, can I help you get back to your room?"

Roger shook his head, "I'm not staying here. Anyway, I don't think they punctured any major organs."

She smiled, "Well perhaps you'd like to come up to my room and rest for a while, there is plenty of room there... Just don’t tell anybody, they might get the wrong idea..."

Roger nodded, "Yes. I would like to go to your room."

She helped him stand up onto his feet and helped him limp up to her room. Once inside, she locked the door and he collapsed on the couch...

Roger smiled, "So did you ever finish your research?"

She looked at him on the couch for a minute, and asked him, "What research are you talking about?"

Roger quickly replied, "The research on ethnic and racial equality, or lack there of."

Her jaw dropped, "I never told anybody that I was researching it for the lack there of it... How did you know that?"

He replied, "I told you. We met in Paris two months ago."

She shook her head, "No, I'd remember being in Paris... I was in Austria..."

Roger frowned, "No, you were in Paris. While your husband was deployed."

She shook her head and shrugged, "No, not at all, he hasn't been deployed in over four months... That can't be possible, what you say is wrong."

Roger refused to back down, "You were in a debate with Paul Stahlecker. Your father started beating you afterwards. I broke your father's jaw that day."

She shook her head again, "No, my father's jaw is fine... I've never even heard of Paul Stahlecker..."

She frowned, "Tell me, how did you know my father hits me?"

Roger sighed, "Both your father and husband beat you. Your husband is a drunk.

Alice gasped, "How do you know all this? Who are you?"

Roger smiled, "We met in Paris. We fell in love. Seryown wiped your memory."

She gave him a stare and raised her brow, "That isn't possible, the technology for that doesn't exist, that is something you see in movies... I just, no, I can't believe any of this... Are you insane? Honestly, are you?"

Roger was nearly pleading with her, “Alice, you have to believe me. You have a degree in Ethnology. You like roses."

She slowly shook head; "Anybody could know that, it's almost common knowledge who has degrees in what..."

Roger added, "We drank a million dollar bottle of wine together."

She laughed, "I think you drank a bottle of something before coming here!"

Roger breathed deeply and sighed, "You read Gobineau's book."

She shook her head, "No, I never told that to anybody... How the... How can you know that?"

Roger continued, "It had a profound impact on your life."

She shook her head again, "But how can you know this? I never told it to anybody."

Roger was nearly in tears now, "You told me. You told me before they wiped your memory. The only family member who has ever been nice to you is your mother."

Alice sighed, "Listen, I don't doubt you believe what you are saying, but I don't believe this memory wipe deal... But you do seem to know a great deal about me... Would you care for a cup of coffee or something?"

Roger sighed, "Yes. Please."

She made him the coffee and then turned, looking at him from the exact same angle she was that morning in Paris, when he was lying on the couch in her hotel room. She stood there, staring at him for a minute, something flashed in her head, her lips parted, "This seems oddly familiar..." she stated with a hint of disbelief.

Roger motioned with his hands, "You had nearly collapsed after drinking most of the wine. I placed you in your bed and fell asleep on a sofa sitting near the bed."

Alice stood there staring for a minute, trying to let the thoughts pour into her head, she stood there is silence. She frowned, "No, I just can't recall any of that, this seems oddly familiar but I have been drunk a few times, who knows what happened then... Anywhere, here is your coffee..." She handed it to him.

Roger began to drink it.

Roger smiled. "So does your husband still not want children?"

She frowned, "How the hell did you know..."

Roger took another sip.

Roger smugly smiled, "I told you."

Roger nodded as he smiled "Paris. Two months ago."

She shook her head, "Roger, tell me, how many women have you been with?"

Roger shook his head, "None."

Alice gave him a sideways glance, "I don't know how, but somehow I knew you were going to say that...."

Roger smiled "You have kissed me three times in the past. My only three kisses."

She laughed, "No, I'd remember that, wouldn't I?"

Roger grinned, "Would you remember what kissing me would be like?"

Alice chuckled, "So that is your goal, to get me to kiss you?"

Roger shook his head.

She smiled, "Will it shut you up about memory erasing conspiracies if I kiss you?"

Roger nodded, "Yes. If a kiss does not cure you, nothing will."

She leaned in and kissed him for a few seconds, then she leaned back, "I'm sorry... That didn't bring anything back..."

Roger sighed, he hanged his head low.

She shook her head and started to speak, "I guess this is just a case of a valuable life lesson, yes?"

She started to continue to speak, "Thing don't always work out the way you hope... I guess I mean that..."

Roger quickly finished her sentence for her "You don't always get what you want."

She smiled, "How did you know... That is what I was going to say, but there were a few more words I'd have added..."

Roger smiled, "This being one such time."

She looked in amazement, not knowing what to say.

Roger sighed, "Don't tell anyone we met today. If you don't remember me from two months ago, then at least you can remember me now."

Alice shook her head, "I don't... I don't know how you know all this, but if you are who you say you are..." She suddenly stopped talking and kissed him again.

She was holding her arms around him and pushed him down onto the couch, she'd been kissing him for over a minute now, she leaned back and smiled at him as she nodded, "I remember now, Roger..." she shook her head and frowned, "Not all, but enough..."

Roger smiled, "I love you."

She smiled back, "I love you too..

Alice stepped back and looked at the door to make sure it was locked. She then walked over to the window and pulled the blinds closed. She smiled at Roger as she did this.

Roger smiled at Alice.

She sat down on the edge of the bed and beckoned for him to sit next to her.

Roger stood up, walked over to the bed and sat down next to Alice. Roger kissed her softly.

She put her arms around him and kissed him back, slowly lying down on the bed as Roger moved on top of her. She whispered, "Roger, you've never... Have you?"

Roger shook his head, "No, my love."

She smiled at him, "Well then I hope you enjoy this..." She slid her shirt off and started to remove her pants.

Roger did the same as he watched her.

She stood up and stepped back from him, slowly undoing her bra and sliding out of her panties so Roger could get a good view of her.

Roger grinned, "Lovely, you are a goddess."

She blushed and then smiled at him, "Oh Roger, you're far too kind..."

Roger slowly pulled Alice toward the bed, "Come to bed, my love."

Shortly after they had finished the phone rang, Alice was exhausted and sighed, "Should I answer it?" she asked

Roger was unsure of what to say, "Yes"

Alice picked up the phone and then handed it to Roger, "It's for you..."

It was his brother George.

Roger took the phone, "Yes?"

(George) "Hey brother, how are you? My operatives told me you were going into a woman's room... I just wanted to congratulate you... Sorry if I'm interrupting anything, I'll let you go if I'm bothering you, I'll call you later, okay?"

Roger chuckled, “Nah, you’re not interrupting anything right now, but I’m busy, call later.”

Both of them hung up.

Alice smiled at Roger, “Did you like it?” she asked.

Roger "That was amazing.... I love you."

She nodded, "I love you too, Roger."

Suddenly there was a loud banging on the door, it was her husband shouting, "Why the fuck is the door locked, open up now, Goddamnit, open this door!"

Alice's eyes went wide with fear, she whispered, "Roger, what do we do?"

Roger quickly dressed. He whispered, “Is there another exit, even a closet would do."

She shook her head, "No other exit, there is the balcony, the bathroom, and two closets..."

Her husband was trying to open the door, he was shouting, "Take the fucking chain off this door right now, you bitch, open this door, now!"

Roger went out onto the balcony, he saw the next door room's balcony was nearly 10 feet away. A long jump, even for him.

Roger heard Alice opening the door after she shut it and took the chain off. He peered through the blinds and saw her husband greet her with a massive slap across the face, sending her tumbling backwards and into a chair.

He grabbed her by her hair and dragged her over to the bed, shoving her face into the messed up sheets, "Who were you fucking!" he shouted, as he slapped her in the face.
She quickly shook her head, "Nobody, nobody at all, please, you're hurting me."

He shook his head and sighed, "I don't know why I just don't get it over and kill you!"

Roger shouted, "Don't you dare!"

The man turned his head, "What the fuck, who said that?"

Roger dashed into the room.

The man stared at him as he tossed Alice aside, she impacted against the side of the bed and was rubbing her arm from the pain. He looked at Roger again, "What the fuck are you doing still alive?"

Roger shook his head, "It wasn't my time."

He looked at him, "Well, so, what are you doing here? Enjoy my wife?"

Alice looked at him, "He's better than you ever were, he's better than you in all regards..."

He walked over and slapped her hard across the face, spitting as he shouted, "Bitch!"

Roger had been holding a wooden leg from a chair from the balcony. He hit the man across the back of the arm. He then hit the man in the arm, making the nails from the chair tear into the man's arm.

The man jumped back, screaming in pain, "Goddamnit! You're dead, I'll kill you!"

He managed to pull a revolver from a holster, he cocked back the hammer and smiled at Roger, "One move and you die...."

He turned to look at Alice, "Get dressed, bitch, we're leaving..."

He looked back at Roger, "Not a move!"

She shook her head, "Just leave without me, I'd rather die than be with you another second!"

Roger demanded, "Let her go. Just let her go."

He shook his head as he pulled the nail out of his arm and tossed the wood aside. Then he grabbed Alice's right arm with his left hand, while keeping the revolver in his right hand trained on Roger, he grinned, "No, she is mine, get your own woman, asshole."

Roger snorted, "Yours in writing only."

He smiled, "Well then make me an offer for her..."

Roger smiled, "She is priceless."

He grinned, "Okay then, if she's worth so much, I'll keep her..."

Roger pleaded, "Wait! Name your price."

He shrugged, "Nah, changed my mind..."

Roger shouted, "Name your price!"

The man shrugged his shoulders, "A trillion..."

Roger sighed, "Be reasonable."

He smiled, "Reasonable?" He snickered, "I thought she was priceless... Besides, you have over ten trillion..."

The money was all in Curtis’s name, except for the roughly four hundred billion Roger had, but hardly a trillion.

[b]Roger shrugged "Two billion"

The man chuckled, "Wow, hardly a trillion, no deal... The offer is now off the table."

Roger "Remember, 3 years."

The man smiled as Alice finished dressing. He grabbed her arm tighter and walked backwards towards the door, keeping the pistol on Roger. He grinned, "Alice, say goodbye to your lover!" He smiled at Roger, "Hey lover boy, say so long to Alice, you'll never see her again..."

Roger mouthed the words "I love you" to Alice.

Alice smiled and loudly said, "I love you too, Roger..."

The man snickered, "Oh yes, I'm sure you do..." As he tugged her hard out the door, kicking it closed behind him.

Roger sighed, "Alice. Somehow, someday. We will be together."

The father suddenly came in the room, holding a small Beretta in his hand, "Hello, Roger, how are you?"

Roger "Ask your son-in-law the same question. His arm doesn't look to good."

The man trained the pistol on Roger's knee and fired, Roger collapsed onto the ground.

Roger "You bastard! I'll eat your heart for that!"

The man trained the gun towards his head, "Sorry kid... Your time is up..."

Roger smiled, "If you kill me, the entire nation of Mississippi will ravage and burn your land. No place will be safe from the destructive wake of the Mississippians."

The man pulled the trigger, and the bullet tore into Roger, the angle was very awkward and the round was somewhat weak, it tore through the skull and lodged itself there, but a piece of skull pressured the brain and ended up causing Roger problems with recent memory...

The man thought he was dead and left. Two days later, Roger woke up in a hospital in Jackson City.

Roger, in a dazed and confused tone asked, "Where am I?"

His brother Henry was there, "Roger, are you okay... You're in Mississippi, don't worry, you're safe here."

Roger sounded puzzled "Wha... What Happened?"

Henry frowned, "Somebody shoot you in the head in a hotel room in Louisiana... What were you even doing there?"

Roger literally scratched his head, ".... I don't.... I can't remember."

George was standing next to Henry, he smiled at Roger, "So Roger, how was she?"

Roger shook his head, "How was who?"

George chuckled, "Were you drunk little brother? How was the girl you laid..."

Roger with a growing hint of hostility shot back, "What are you talking about. I have done no such thing."

George chuckled, "Little brother, no need to lie to me, I know you did it... An operative told me that you were seen going into her room... So tell me, how was it?" Roger was offended by this suggestion, promiscuous sex was something Henry did, Roger had never even kissed a woman before.

Roger "George, I really don't know what you are talking about. Such activity is immoral outside of marriage. What happened to me?"

George sighed, "Louisianan police found you unconscious in a hotel, they air evaced you to here."

Roger scratched his head "What was I doing in Louisiana?"

George smiled, "That is what I want to know... You won't admit to what you did, just give me her name, please..."

Roger was totally stumped, "Who's name?"

George smiled, "The girl's name... Who was she?"

Roger was puzzled still, "What girl. Why am I in the hospital?"

George shook his shoulder, "Hello, Roger! Somebody put a 25 caliber round in your head!"

Roger reached up to touch his head. His head had gauze and tape on it, "WHO?!"

George shrugged, "Hell if I know, you tell me... Please, really, we need to know who to go after... Just give us a name, even a physical description..."

Roger was drawing a complete blank. Several months of his life were gone, "I... I cannot remember."

Henry smiled as he held up a pair of panties, "Well you sure must have dressed in a hurry, we found these in tucked in your pants when they brought you in... So Roger, who was she?"

Roger took them, they had no writing or any name on them, "Don't you understand. My memory. Everything is just blank. Months are just gone. All of them. Gone!"

Henry sighed, dropping the pink lacey panties on top of the blanket covering Roger up, "Well, maybe you'll want to hold onto those, eh? As a souvenir or something... Anyway, I have paperwork for the DIS to tend to... And George is riding off for maneuvers, take care little brother, dad and the others were by earlier, but you were still asleep then and they didn't want to wake you... We're going to move you back to the Stalingrad estate RG hospital in a while, don't you worry."

Roger "Yes."

Roger grabbed the piece of clothing, he just kept murmuring "Gone.... just gone."

Henry patted him on the shoulder, and George did likewise, and then they turned to leave. George suddenly stopped, "Oh, Roger, the operative said she was a blond, average height but very attractive, does that ring any bells?"

Roger shook his head.

George walked out, Henry with him. Roger sat there, wondering what to do.

Roger was continued to draw blank memories, with only a few brief glimpses, not enough to make a solid thought out of. He tried to move his legs, but felt a dull pain in his knee. He looked down to see his knee wrapped in a bandage, "Bastard shot my knee too."/b]

The phone next to Roger's hospital bed suddenly rang.

[b]Roger picked the phone up, "Yes, who is it?"

It was Paul Stahlecker, "Hello Roger, how are you? Awful news about you getting shot. Are you okay?"

Roger "I think so. I can't remember anything from the past few months. It is as if I have been in a coma for the entire time. George kept talking about a blonde woman, but I cannot remember anything about it."

Paul chuckled, "Ah, so you finally got her?"

Roger "Who?"

Roger "Tell me!. Who did I get? What is her name?"

Paul shrugged, he didn’t know what was really going on, he was too drunk and drugged up, he sighed, "I don't remember, all I know is there was a girl you really wanted to get with..."

Roger "Oh. You sound drunk. What happened to you?"

Paul rubbed his head, "I don't know... Brandy, a bottle, or two, maybe three... I lost count..."

Roger was concerned and inquisitive, "Since when did you drink so much?"

Paul shrugged, "What's it matter..."

Roger questioned him, "Where are you right now?"

Paul shrugged again, "I don't know... Some woman's house... I'm not sure where."

Roger was shocked, "WHAT? What about Eleanor?"

Paul shrugged, "What? I don't know what happened... I just sort of woke up here... I really don't know how or why..."

Roger "Why aren't you with Eleanor? Why aren't you at Stalingrad?"

Paul chuckled, "You remember, Curtis told me I had to stop seeing her and move out of Stalingrad because of media attention and rumors about her and I."

Roger "No, I don't remember. That's the problem.. All these important things and I cannot remember any of them."

Paul sighed, "Oh well, I guess nothing really matters now then, eh? Oh well I've got to go, I need more coke..."

Roger "You are taking cocaine too?"

Paul sighed again, "Yeah, what's it matter, who cares?"

Roger sighed.

Paul sighed again, "Damnit Roger, what do you want from me? What do you want me to do?"

Roger "I don't know. All of this is news to me."

Paul chuckled, "Well Roger, any idea who the girl was? For that matter, was there even a girl?"

Roger grasped the panties in his hand, "Apparently there was, but I cannot remember who.”

Paul chuckled, "Give it time... It'll come to you, hey, maybe she remembers you and will meet you later?"

Roger "Perhaps. I hope so."

Paul sighed, "I have to go... I hope you figure out who she is..."

Roger "Ok, talk to you later."

Paul hung up.

Roger sat in bed, wondering who the woman was. He decided to turn the news on.

The news was about the "attempted assassination against Roger Fabus in Louisiana by forces unknown."

Roger "Forces unknown, indeed."

Ooc- Some more stuff edited well enough to be posted, will keep posting as editations are made.

Paul's cellular phone rang, it was Eleanor.

Paul "Yes?"

Eleanor sighed, "Roger told me you're not well... Where are you?"

Paul "Good question. I don't really know."

She sighed, "Well are you alone? Ask somebody in the area."

The woman next to Paul in bed woke up, "Paul are you awake?" she asked him.

Eleanor became very agitated, "Paul, who is that there with you?"

Paul looked at the woman, "Who are you?"

She chuckled, "Don't you remember Paul?"

Paul spoke into the phone, "Who is who, Eleanor?"

Paul covered the phone with his hand, "Remember what?"

She kissed Paul, "Well you were practically begging me to take you back here last night..."

Eleanor scoffed when she heard the woman in the background, "Goodbye Paul." She then hung up.

Paul "No no, Eleanor. Don't hang up.... Damnit!"

Paul got dressed and staggered out of the house; the woman he had slept with had fallen back asleep.

Paul walked to the curb and approached a man on the street, "Excuse me, where am I?"

The man responded, "Earth. Welcome."

Paul "Haha, seriously. What city is this?"[/b]

The man smiled, "Philadelphia, we're in Neshoba County..."

Paul smiled, "Good, so we are near Stalingrad."

The man nodded, "Yes, it's only twelve miles away, go east."

Paul nodded.

Paul wondered if he should go to Stalingrad.

Paul opted to take a car back to Jackson City, he called a cab on a nearby phone.

A cab pulled up a few minutes later, the driver looked out the window, "Hello sir, where to?"

Paul "Jackson City, I'm on federal business."

The man started the long drive to Jackson City. About an hour later, Paul's cellular phone rang, it was Eleanor.

Paul "Eleanor?"

She was in tears, crying, "Paul, why, tell me why?"

Paul "Eleanor, I'm sorry.. I'm sorry...."

She sighed, "Paul, Roger tells me you're drinking a lot, are you okay?"

Paul shrugged "I think so."

Paul frowned, "It's hell being away from you. I miss you so much."

She started to cry, "I miss you too Paul... But I'm worried sick about you, Roger tells me you're on drugs too..."

Paul shook his head, "Sadly, he is right. I am doing so bad when away from you."

Eleanor dried her eyes with a towel and then managed to speak more clearly as she controlled her breathing, "It'll be okay Paul, we'll be together someday..."

Pau eagerly asked, l "Oh I miss you. I miss our children. How are they?"

She smiled, "They're okay, but they miss their father."

Paul "Tell them that their father misses them and loves them dearly."

Eleanor nodded, "I will, I will..."

Eleanor smiled, "Curtis said I can see you this weekend as long as it isn't in the country... If you want, I'll meet you in Alabama..."

Paul was thrilled, "I will be there. How about Mobile?"

She nodded, "Yes that will work, shall I bring the children?

Paul smiled, "Yes. I would like that."

Eleanor cheerfully replied, "Okay, they'll be glad to see you, as will I."

Paul sounded ecstatic, "I love you, Eleanor!"

Eleanor blushed, "I love you too, Paul... I have to go now, the children need to get lunch. I will call you tomorrow."

Paul "Yes."



Later in the week, on Friday night, Eleanor and her children were waiting in a hotel room in Mobile for Paul to arrive.

Paul arrived and stepped out of the car. He had sobered up for the time being and made his best effort to look good in front of his family.

He walked through the door into the room where Eleanor was waiting with the children, his oldest son, was three years old at the time. He smiled and shouted, "daddy!"

Paul leaned down and picked up his son, "Hi, how is my family!?"

Eleanor smiled, "We're good, how are you doing?"

Paul "Feeling much better"

Paul kissed Eleanor and hugged her with his free arm.

He held his entire family in his arms, he was happy.

She kissed him back, smiling she said, "Roger assures me that we'll be married someday."

Paul smiled and kissed Eleanor again, "Sounds wonderful."

His oldest son yawned and fell asleep in his arms.

Eleanor smiled at Paul, "Should we put the kids to bed then and move into the other room?"

Paul smiled and nodded.

Eleanor tucked the children into bed and kissed each one on the forehead before she slowly walked into the other bedroom down the hall, beckoning for Paul to follow.

Paul followed her, he unbuttoned his suit jacket as he walked.

She sat down on the edge of the bed and smiled at him as she slid out of her pants.

Paul walked up to Eleanor, he threw his jacket and shirt onto the chair near the door.

Paul "How much I have missed you."

She smiled but then sighed, "Paul, I've worried about you so much, please, try to stop the drugs and ease up on the drinking..."

Paul nodded, he then kissed her. "Anything for you, my dear."

She slid her shirt off and gently reclined back onto the bed, giving him a sort of unspoken offer to finish undressing her himself

Paul slowly slid the rest of her clothing off.


A short while later, when they had finished what they had done, Eleanor kissed his cheek and hugged him tightly, "You were great, Paul."

Paul held Eleanor in his arms, "I have missed you for so long. I love you."

She blushed as he embraced her, she kissed him, "I have missed you too Paul... Don't worry, someday we shall be together, forever."

Paul nodded and sighed.

Paul then smiled as he said, "I hope that day comes fast."

She nodded, "As do I." And then she fell asleep.

Paul's cellular phone rang, it was Curtis, he answered it after one ring so as not to have it wake Eleanor.

Paul "Yes?"

(Curtis) "Hey Paul, how are you?"

Paul "I am much better now, Curtis. I went through a really bad time the last few months."

Curtis sighed, "Yeah, I know, I'm sorry about that, but you know how it is, public opinion would be outraged against Eleanor, you, and possible me, if word got out... So you know you won't be able to see Eleanor very often, once every few months, you know, I'm real sorry about that..."

Paul frowned, "I know, I know. I just love her so much, its difficult to be away from her and the kids."

Curtis sighed again, "Yeah I know, but as soon as the opportunity presents itself, I'll consider letting you two get married, but it'll probably take a while...If you get married right after her current husband is dead, it'll be obvious something is up, but as soon as it is possible, you can get married."

Paul was elated, “Thank you for that. Thank you."

Curtis nodded and smiled, "Yeah, I gotta run, take care, Paul... And try to keep off the coke, easy on the booze, and stay out of women that aren't Eleanor..."

Paul smiled, "Yes. Goodbye, Curtis"

In the morning, Eleanor and the children had to return to Stalingrad. Paul went to Tennessee to speak with a rebel group of klansmen that would help in the projected 2002 Mississippian annexation plans.







It was April of 2004. Mississippi was in possession of what had come to be called "Mississippian Egypt", "Mississippian Libya", Western Sahara, Angola, Tennessee, Kentucky, Ohio, Indiana, and of course as always, Fabus Island. It was the height of the empire, the good times were here. Eleanor's husband Gregory had been charged with treason and sentenced to hang. Curtis called Paul to tell him the news

(Curtis) "Pick up... Pick up... come on..."

Paul was lying in bed drunk but alone for a change.

Paul reached over and picked up the phone, "Yea. I'm here."

Curtis chuckled, "I have good news for you Paul... You know Eleanor's husband, in Tennessee. He is going to hang for treason to the state."

Paul's eyes lit up, "How long before Eleanor and I can be wed?"

Curtis shrugged, "No idea, a few months, before the year is out probably... I'm not sure... I've not felt well lately, I'm ill..." He suddenly sighed, "Paul, I have to take a lot of stuff just to function and feel normal."

Paul "What type of stuff?"

He sighed, "Opium, morphine, barbiturates, cocaine, a lot of stuff..."

Paul "Oh... Curtis... What is wrong?"

Curtis was emotionless as he spoke, "Parkinsons for one thing..."

Paul shook his head, "I remember you mentioning that years ago. How far has it advanced?"

Curtis sighed, "I won't be leader much longer... Less than a year."

Paul nodded, "Who will take over, Roger?"

Curtis immediately answered, "Yes, how did you know I'd pick him over his brothers though? He has two older brothers, remember, George and Henry... I will be around to give Roger advice, for maybe thirty or more years, but I am too tired and sick to lead much longer... I can't keep up the public show of good health."

Paul agreed, "Roger has always been the strongest of your sons, Curtis. He even took a bullet to the head and lived to talk about it."

Curtis nodded, "Yes, and now he spends a great deal of time talking about the mystery woman he hopes to meet again someday... What is that all about? Do you have any idea?"

Paul struggled to remember, "Some girl he met in Paris."

Curtis was intrigued, "Yes, but who? Can't you remember?"

Paul exerted all his thought to recall, "I’m not real sure....... her name started with an A......... Alicia.... or Alison..... Alice! her name was Alice." He sighed, “Well I think it was Alice, but now I can’t be too sure… I just can’t remember for sure, sorry…”

Curtis smiled, "Well what else do you know about her? Anything?"

Paul "It's been so long."

Curtis sighed, "Perhaps where she can found? Where she might be from?"

Paul shook his head, "I cannot remember where she was from. I'm really sorry."

Curtis sighed again, "Oh well, I won't even bother telling Roger what you think her name might be... No point in getting his hopes up about ever seeing her again, eh?"

Paul smiled, "Sounds like Roger really cares for this girl."

Curtis didn't know what to say, he thought for a few seconds, "Yes, perhaps, but still, no point getting his hopes up... Honestly, what are the chances he'll find her, what are the odds he'll ever figure out who she is? Well?"

Paul "We can only hope."

Curtis nodded, "Yes, we can hope, but maybe Roger will find somebody else and be happy, who knows, eh?"

Paul sighed, "Maybe. You probably need to rest. Let us hope that medicinal science can find a cure for you."

Curtis shrugged, "We can hope, we can hope."

Paul nearly cried, "You will be in my prayers."

Curtis nodded and said "thank you, goodbye." and then hung up.

Paul put the phone down, he was starting to develop a hangover.

Paul was invited to Stalingrad later in the week to go deer hunting with Roger, after the hunting, he'd get to spend some time with Eleanor. But for now, she was in Alabama visiting relatives, so Paul and Roger basically had the estate grounds to themselves to hunt deer. Paul was surprisingly sober and in a good mood, he'd slept off his hangovers from earlier in the week and managed to avoid getting drunk again.

Roger frowned as he raised his M-14 and fired a round at a twenty point buck, missing by a mile. His aim was totally off, he was hardly even trying.

The deer darted off into the woods

Paul frowned, "Your father is ill, Roger."

Roger nodded, "Yes, I know, Parkinsons, I've been trying to tell everybody that for years now, nobody listens to me..."

Paul nodded and took aim at a doe that walked out of the woods. He fired, he hit a tree branch near the deer's head, "Damn!"

Roger smiled, "Shooting does is low, Paul, low... You should go for a buck..."

Paul nodded.

Roger smiled, "You know Paul, Eleanor's husband is going to hang soon, and then I'll be leader soon, I know that for sure probably... It'll be my call if you marry Eleanor or not, and when."

Paul nervously nodded, "I know."

Roger frowned, "I'm not going to let you marry her... Sorry.."

Paul was shocked, "Why not?"

Roger sighed, "Paul, you've scarcely been sober for a week straight in the last three years... You're addicted to cocaine and God knows what else... And you've been with enough women in the last three years to put to shame the record my father set in the late nineties."

Paul looked down at the ground, "It has been so difficult being away from her. Sometimes I feel like a different person when I am away from her."

Roger sighed, "If you can get sober, keep off the drugs, and stop screwing every woman you meet, you may marry her... You have until this years December 4th parade to clean yourself up... If you can clean up before then, well then you may marry her..."

Paul nodded, "Yes."

Roger whispered to himself, "The woman I want, I don't even know her name... Count yourself lucky you have Eleanor..." It was just loud enough for Paul to hear it.

Paul nodded, "Your father and I had a conversation sometime back. Where he mentioned your searching for her."

Roger nodded, "Yes, I can't find her though... I begin to doubt that I will ever successfully find her."

Paul "I hope you find her."

Roger sighed, "Well Paul, do you have any leads? Any ideas at all that will help me find who she is?"

Paul "I remember her name starting with an A....."

Paul "Alicia, Alison, Alice.... its hard to be sure... it was so long ago."

Paul frowned, "It might not be any of those."

Roger sighed, "Paul, you must try to figure out... Well I need to go, I was wounded in Angola recently, you remember..."

Paul nodded.

The two men eventually returned to the mansion without any luck getting a deer.

Meanwhile, as for Alice, she's spent an entire year in a "re-education" camp after her husband got her back to Seryown from Louisiana the day Roger was shot in the head in 2001. She had also been tinkered with genetically and had memory wipes and other hideous medical procedures done. The result being that she was genuinely at the very least a moderate leaning left, and at the very most, a marxist

She had heard about the Paul’s brother nearly dying in Angola, and so she called the Foreign Minister to get information. Paul's phone rang.

(Alice) "Hello sir, is this Paul Stahlecker the Foreign Minister of Mississippi?"

(Pau) "Yes, may I ask who is calling?"

(Alice) "Alice Carrion, a diplomat from Seryown... Calling to discuss the recent combat situations in Angola... If you are willing to discuss them that is… I know you Nazis don't like it when you suffer setbacks."

(Paul) "I would rather not supply your Marxist nation with any information, what did you say your name is?"

She sighed, "Alice Carrion... Will you answer a few questions now, please?"

Paul sighed, "Fine."

She chuckled, "Thank you sir... Thank you..." Her tone then got very serious and very fast, "tell me, how much longer do you think your forces can hold out in Angola?"

Paul "As long as necessary."

She snickered, "So you nazis have your backs against the wall in Angola then? It's just a moderate guerilla war now, but by the end of the year, you'll be out of Angola for sure!"

Paul scoffed, "I believe you have asked plenty of questions."

She started to speak again, "Just a few more, please sir..."

Paul sighed, "Just so long as you ask nicely and refrain from snide remarks."

Alice agreed, "Okay, I will try... Tell me this though, the Premier's son, the murderer, Roger is his name yes, the so-called "Bloody Sabre" he was recently wounded in Angola ,yes? In your opinion, had the bullet been more on target, would the world really have lost anything? In your opinion of course..."

Paul shook his head, "The world would have lost a true hero. Roger's death would have been a detriment for mankind."

She had to keep herself from laughing, "How so? I mean if a nazi were to die, he is a butcher, isn't he?"

Paul "He is a hero."

She scoffed at that notion, "No, he is a coward who attacks the unarmed... But I did not call to debate his cowardice... I am curious as to know what will happen when your army is finally crushed in Angola by natives, what will you do when an african army smashes your aryan legions?"

Paul frowned, "I see that you are not serious about your questions, so I must be hanging up."

She started to speak again, "Wait, don't hang up..."

Paul shouted, "What?!"

She smiled, "Your refusal to answer questions, well I will answer them for you and publish them as such... Thank you, you may hang up now if you so wish."

Paul "What questions do you have?"

She struggled to keep from laughing as she asked, "Tell me, when do you think your sick ole Premier is going to kick off from syphilis, he sleeps around so much he is probably in stage three by now, two at the least. Who will run your cesspool of a country after he is dead.. Assuming his brat sons haven't gotten killed by inferior natives in Africa."

Paul spat, "The Premier is not ill from syphilis and his "sleeping around" is greatly exaggerated."

She snorted! "Bah! I've heard over fifteen hundred women in the last ten years!"

Paul frowned, "Your government is obviously filling your head with lies."

She chuckled, "What about the Premier's whore of a daughter, the eldest one? Word is that none of her children are by her husband!"

Paul started gritting his teeth, "Eleanor Fabus is a chaste and noble girl and all of her children are from her husband."

Alice nearly exploded with laughter, "She's about as pure as ten month old milk!"

She chuckled, "They're probably going to name an STD after her someday, that is what I hear."

Paul became inquisitive, "What nation are you from again?”

She sighed, "Seryown, why? Can't you pay attention the other times I mentioned that?"

Paul took out a voice recorder and recorded her name and nation.

Paul smiled, "Mississippi does not take these deceitful lies and insults lightly."

She sighed, "You're the only liar, you and Mladic and all the nazi cronies of yours."

Paul frowned, "How did you get this number?"

Alice grinned as she spoke, "I have my sources... I called Alcoholics Anonymous and asked them! hahahaha!" She couldn't control her laughter.

Paul snickered, "What whorehouse did your nation pick you up at?"

She frowned, "I am not a whore..."

Paul frowned, "I really must be going."

She chuckled, "Yes, your sisters might get too much of a head start, eh? Mating season in Mississippi already?"

Paul hung up the phone, "Stupid whore."

Three hours later, Paul was in the mansion walking by one of the several living rooms, George was watching the news. He beckoned for Paul to sit down with him.

Paul sat down, "What's going on?"

George was almost enraged, he pointed to the TV, foreign news, the woman he had been speaking with earlier, she was on TV. George sighed, "It's that freaking liberal whore, Carrion, from Seryown... Remember her?"

Paul nodded his head, "She called me on the phone 3 hours ago."

George shook his head, "No, from Paris in 2001..."

Paul seemed puzzled, "How do you know her?"

George sighed, "Remember, Paris in France, it was around September of 2001. You debated her on race for crying aloud, are you drunk again... Paris, debate, 2001, Remember?"

Paul raised a brow, "Vaguely...."

Suddenly Paul realized who the girl was.

Curtis was walking by the room at about that time, smoking a cigarette, he looked in and smiled, "Well Paul, how are you and George doing?"

George nodded, "Fine sir, and you?"

Curtis nodded, "Well. I am well today."

George yawned and got up from the couch, walking out of the room to go to sleep early.

Paul smiled, "Curtis, I think I found the girl that Roger has been looking for."

Curtis sat down next to Paul, he jumped up when he heard what Paul said,"What? Really? Who?"

Paul pointed at the TV.

Curtis's jaw dropped, "Her? Are you kidding me? You're shitting me, right?"

Paul grinned, "Alice Carrion from Seryown. Liberal extraordinaire."

Curtis scratched his head, "Roger falling in love with a liberal? I don't see how that could have happened... You must try to remember, was she always this way? My intelligence operatives say that she played a moderate role in the diplomat services but there is nothing on her from around December 2001 to December 2002... She could have been in some camp during that time being brainwashed..."

Paul nodded, "Possibly."

Curtis sighed, "Well Paul, what do you remember?"

Paul chuckled, "I don't remember her being a liberal. At least not this liberal."

Curtis nodded his head, "Yes, well a good question we need to ask, if this woman and Roger fell in love, we know Roger lost his memory, but would she not have attempted to contact him? Something must have happened to her, yes?"

Paul nodded, "Something terrible."

Curtis shook his head, "I shudder to think what it might have been... Well we can't tell Roger, he'd go try to tell her to remind her, and he'd fail miserably and probably never get back with her... If they fell in love once, they can do it again... But the conditions must be right... This Carrion, is she married?"

Paul shrugged, "Probably, she is wearing a ring on her finger."

Curtis nodded, "Get me a profile on her and and her husband, I want to know everything..." Twenty minutes later, the DISFB had profiles on them both.

Curtis shook his head, "Paul, do you remember her husband being an abusive drunk?"

Paul spat with disgust, "Says the same about her father."

Curtis smiled, "The husband though, he is a captain in the Seryown army, this works to my advantage..."

Paul frowned, "You don't think that these are the same people who nearly killed Roger, do you?"

Curtis nodded, "Yes, who else would it be?"

Paul boosted, "Best put warrants out for their arrests then."

Curtis frowned, "And tip Roger off as to who is who? Think Paul, think!"

Paul sighed, "Well.. we could cause a friendly fire incident to take out the husband."

Curtis shook his head, "No, it'll be a little more deliberate than that... We need to lure Serya military units somewhere... They have been eyeballing Angola, I think they are ready to jump into there if and when we pull out. Within six months, I'll withdraw everything out of Angola, all Federal units, and move them to Libya, state that it is to beef up security there... Angola will fall soon after Serya will send units, and one of our snipers will take the man out."

Paul nodded, "Sounds like a good plan."

Curtis chuckled, "Yes, deadly good..." He then sighed, "But Roger must not know of this, he'd mess it up, he might do something foolish, he could be unpredictable if he found out... And we'll have to reverse whatever damage that the marxists did to her, yes?"

Paul nodded, "Of course."

Curtis nodded, "Yes, I think it will work, don't you? But will either of them ever know they've met before? That is the question, would they believe it if we told them?"

Paul sighed, "If they are destined to be together, no brainwashing is going to stop them."

Curtis nodded again, "Yes, but I mean if they are to be together, will they ever know they were together before?"

Paul "Only time will tell."

Curtis sighed, "I guess we should probably stop letting the DIS do memory wipes, even to leftists here, yes? It's a bit too cruel even for my tastes. What say you?"

Paul nodded, "Let us end the practice."

Curtis yawned, "Yes, it can end, you can get right on that, making it end that is..." Paul then realized Curtis had fallen asleep on the couch.

Paul made a secure phone call to the DIS and informed them of the change in policy. He then put Curtis' feet up on the couch and took his shoes off. Paul turned the television down and sat down on the reclining chair.

In July of 2004, Angola went to hell in a hand basket, Curtis had planned it masterfully. Alice's husband, the captain, had taken out his rear and front ceramic plates for the day because they were heavy and it was unbearably hot and humid. Major Karl Von Konig had delivered a single 308 round to his chest and then another one to his head, killing him instantly (the chest round hit his heart, the head round between the eyes was just to make double sure. The shots were such that as he was falling from the chest hit, he was drilled between the eyes, the true mark of an expert sniper)

Curtis called Paul on the phone.

Curtis was elated, "Well Paul, it's done, the eagle has flown the nest and isn't coming back."

Paul had been sober and chaste for several months despite the difficulties in being away from Eleanor, "I heard on the news of the incident. Let's hope this clears up one of our problems."

Curtis smiled, "Yes, oh by the way, Eleanor misses you, you two should get away together for the weekend, spend the whole weekend in Panama or something like that... Keep it discrete though."

Paul sounded elated, "I would love to. I have missed her so. Should we fly down on separate planes, or go by boat?"

Curtis chuckled, "Boat would take to long... Go in planes..."

Paul nodded, "Thought so. Please tell her. I will meet her down there at the airport."

(Curtis) "Okay, she's already there though, I told her to get ready and I figured you'd accept the idea of going."

Paul smiled, "Very good. Thank you. You are a true friend."

Curtis started to cough and hack, "Thank you Paul, I have to go though..."

Paul nodded, "Take care, get some rest."

Curtis thanked him for wishing him well and then hung up.

Four hours later, Paul was in Panama, Eleanor stepped off her plane and he stepped off of his, they were at a private airfield.

She ran up to him, and jumped into his arms, planting kisses on him.

Paul smiled, "Hopefully we can wed soon. We just have to wait a while longer."

Eleanor smiled, "Oh Paul, I've missed you so much over the last few months, we've hardly seen each other... I'm glad you're with me now."

Paul lifter her into the air and gave her a long passionate kiss.

When they were done kissing, Eleanor looked at Paul, "Do you think what happened in Angola is odd?"

Paul nervously and hesitatingly answered, "Er, yes. Very odd, but probably for the best."

She gave him a sideways glance, "Father purposely sabotaged the war in Angola so we'd be defeated, I think you know why... If you do, I'm curious to know why, what did he gain from doing it?"

Paul tried to change the subject, "Let's not worry about that right now, what matters is that we are together."

She immediately nodded, kissing him again, then whispering in his ear, "Shall we get going to the hotel now?"

Paul nodded.

After they got to hotel and finished what Paul had been eagerly looking forward to, Eleanor asked him again, "what was up with Angola?"

Paul was nearly whispering, "Promise you will never tell anyone about this."

She nodded, "Okay, I promise, I shall tell nobody."

Paul "Have you heard the name Alice Carrion before?"

Eleanor frowned, "Yes, the Seryownian liberal, the one you debated in France, I remember..."

Paul continued, "They are in love with each other, well they were. The bullet wound to the head that Roger suffered in 2001, it basically wiped his memory, and Seryown wiped Alice's memory and they turned her into a raging liberal."

Eleanor seemed puzzled, "What does that have to do with Angola?"

Paul kept speaking, at a slow pace though, "Alice was married to a captain in the Seryown military. They sent troops into Seryown after its fall. We had a sniper ready who took him out."

Eleanor seemed enraged; "You mean father let millions of whites die just for something so trivial?"

Paul shook his head, "Your father is very ill, he won't be leader much longer, Roger is going to be leader. If Roger is not emotionally healthy, and he'd never be healthy unless he gets Alice, well then hundreds of millions, indeed our entire empire is at stake. So it is not so trivial, is it?"

Eleanor gasped, "Father is ill, how badly ill?"

Paul sighed, "Advanced Parkinsons."

She gasped even louder, "Oh my... Father isn't going to... Is he?"

Paul frowned, "I am not sure, none of us are. Parkinsons can be pretty unpredictable."

Eleanor nodded, and then nervously started asking rapid-fire questions, "Well, do you think father will be okay? Will Roger be a good leader? Will he get Alice? Will anything work out?

Paul shrugged

Eleanor shook her head, "No idea, eh?"

Paul shook his head.

She smiled, "Well what I do know is that you would be very proud of your oldest son, he's only five remember, but he already said he wants to join the WKM... He was wearing one of Roger's robes that he found lying around in the mansion earlier... It was hilariously too large for him, but it was cute... You should have seen him."

Paul smiled and kissed Eleanor, "He will be a great man one day."

Eleanor smiled back, "Yes, I am certain he will be as great as his father."

Paul smiled.

Paul nodded, "Any our daughters will be as beautiful as their mother."

Eleanor blushed, "Oh Paul, you're always so kind to me."

Paul wrapped Eleanor in his embrace and kissed her.

Suddenly the phone rang, Eleanor sighed and frowned, she picked it up and hung it up and then picked it up again so nobody could call back. She smiled at Paul before saying, "now where were we?"

Paul grinned and continued to kissed Eleanor.

Paul’s cellular phone started to ring. Eleanor frowned again, "Who the hell is calling?"

Paul answered the phone, "Yes?"

It was Roger, he sighed, "Hey Paul, how are you doing? I heard you were in Panama, having fun?"

Paul grinned, "Roger.... yes, I am having fun. What did you want?"

Roger sighed, "I'm just bored and lonely... Just talking with my nephew earlier, he takes after you Paul; he already speaks four languages rather well. I made it a point to teach him Russian and Eleanor made it a point to teach him German, Henry taught him Spanish."

Paul smiled "I heard he found a WKM gown."

Roger smiled, "Yes, he was running around with one of my hoods on earlier... I've been thinking about something else as well, father is very ill, probably by September I'll be leader, you and Eleanor may marry then."

Paul shouted with joy, "GREAT!!! Eleanor and I want to thank you from the bottom of our hearts!"

Eleanor smiled, "Paul, what is great? What happened?"

Paul looked at Eleanor, "Roger is going to allow us to marry in September."

Eleanor kissed Paul and smiled, speechless with joy. She finally nodded and said, "Tell Roger I said thank you..."

Paul smiled, "Roger, Eleanor says "Thank you.”

Roger sighed, "Yes... I just wish I could find the woman I want to be with... She is out there somewhere... It's just..." He sighed again, "Ah... Awful..."

Paul nodded, quickly thinking of what to say to reassure Roger, "Somehow it will work out, Roger. Somehow."

Roger sighed, "I hope so... I don't even know her name, but something tells me I'll see her again, I know I will."

Paul firmly said, "Trust that instinct. God spared your life for a reason."

Roger sighed, "I suppose... But often I wish he hadn't..."

Paul frowned, "What makes you say that?"

Roger sounded depressed, "It just seems all too awful, Paul, like nothing has a meaning, nothing matters... I mean we lost a few hundred thousand soldiers in Angola and what did we achieve?"

Paul boldly said, "A man's faith is not measured by his actions during a time of peace, but by his actions during a time of strife."

Roger nodded, "Well whatever happens, I'm glad you'll be marrying Eleanor... You'll make a fine brother-in-law."

Paul smiled, "As will you."

Eleanor took the phone from Paul's hands, "Roger, we are more than happy to hear your problems, please call us back later, okay?" She then hung up and set the phone aside.

She smiled at Paul, "Now, where were we?

Paul "Where would you like to start?"

Eleanor yawned, "I'm sort of tired now, what say we pick this up in the morning, is that okay with you?"

Paul nodded and fell asleep running his fingers through her hair.

Eleanor had already fallen asleep.

A few days later, they were back in Mississippi, but not before having had a very memorable time in Panama.

Ooc- Editations coming slowly but surely, more to follow. The last few parts of this update might get up later tonight, but I make no promises as they are the ones that require the most editations. Note this took place before 2005... (DA is currently in NS time Feb-April 2005) so when this was written and references were made to "The future" being December 2004, well that was because when this was first written, we were officially in Nov 2004, and most of this was a flashback... Ah well, you'll figure it out.



Meanwhile, in Jackson City in Mississippi, Roger was sitting in his office at the Republican Guard HQ, his phone rang.

Roger answered the phone as though it was a burden he didn’t want to bear, "Yes?"

It was Alice Carrion of Seryown, calling to yell at Mississippi for the fiasco in Angola. "Hello, I'd like to speak to you about Angola, if you don't mind."

Roger responded as though it were a chore to do so, "What about it?"

She sighed, "Well your nation bungled it badly and got a lot of good people killed... Does that bother you, or is it just more innocent blood sacrificed at your WKM altars?"

Roger sighed, "Who is this anyways? Some whiney liberal?"

She sighed, "Alice Carrion... Why do you ask? Whining Liberal eh?"

Roger went onto the defensive, "Hey, Angola wasn't a picnic for us either."

(Alice) "I know, it was an awful situation... But tell me, how can sleep at night knowing your father's regime, of which you are an integral part, kills people for no reason other than race and political ideology?"

Roger seriously inquired, "What's it to you who we kill?"

She scoffed at this idea, "What!? You mean to say that you think you should be free to kill anybody you want? It is the concern of every freedom minded person in the world!"

Roger spat, "Who gives a flying fuck about some pissant democracy anyways."

She gasped, "What? What other system of government is there?"

Roger boldly stated, "Fascism, the ideal form of government."

She sighed, "Oh, you're one of those sorts eh? A neo-nazi?"

Roger frowned, "And what are you? A Marxist dog? A jews servant?"

She laughed, "No, I am for freedom and democracy, the people shall rule."

Roger began to laugh loudly, almost uncontrollably

She sighed, "Mr. Fabus, do you plan to stop laughing?"

Roger sighed, "That was the funniest thing I have heard all week."

She smiled, "Well perhaps you need to get out more, eh?"

Roger smiled, "I have been out plenty."

She laughed, "Going out to the general store to buy a plug of tobacco for you and your sisters hardly counts as going out plenty."

Roger shook his head, "Think again. I have been in over a dozen major battles including the campaign in Chechnya."

Roger felt like he has said all this before, but he couldn't pinpoint a time or place.

She laughed, "Chechnya! How many women did you rape and how many children did you kill! Did you debase yourself with some slavic flesh! You're a nazi, aren't you? How could you bring yourself to rape slavic women?"

Roger flew into a rage, "We did NO SUCH THING, that would be a crime against white people everywhere."

Alice chuckled, "I'm sure you probably indulged in some atrocities, your kind is like that."

Roger frowned, "Someone should take you down a notch, didn't someone ever slap you?"

She sighed, "I don't want to talk about that..."

Roger seemed puzzled, "Why?"

She shook her head, "It's none of your business, and you’d probably not care anyway..."

Roger frowned, "Why did you call here to begin with?"

She shrugged, "I don't know, honestly, I'm not sure. Just to speak with you about Angola, rumor is you're someday going to be the leader of Mississippi... Someday soon."

Roger raised a brow, "How did you get this number?"

She chuckled, "I have my ways. Well Mr. Fabus, would you like to tell me the truth behind Angola? There was no real reason your forces had to lose that war, I think something fishy is going on."

Roger grinned as he placed a cigar in his mouth and lit it, "To be honest, I don't know?"

Roger then dismissed her questions as he said, "Why do you care at all. its not like you lost anyone there."

She shrugged, "My husband died in Angola, not that you care..."

Roger chuckled, "Probably killed by friendly fire, he probably annoyed his fellow officers with this liberal bullshit."

She shrugged again, "Whatever, the point is he is dead..." She was trying to sound upset, but the truth of the matter was the only time she'd been this happy that she could remember was about a year ago when her father died of a heart attack.

Roger scoffed, "So why aren’t you screaming at me for his death. Are you happy that he died?"

She sighed, "To be honest, yes... I am happy, there, I said it... Are you happy I said it?"

Roger pounced, "Well, you accuse us of having a contempt for life."

She had to hold back her tears as she spoke, "You don't know what he did to me, you'll never know, and you'd never care... Your kind are all alike."

Roger smiled, "Well the good news is that he will never be able to do it again.

Alice nodded, "Yes, if you consider it good... I'm sure you'd like to see women that differ from your views be beaten senseless... I'm sure you've done it before yes?"

Roger shook his head, "No, never have. I've never even touched a woman."

She raised a brow, "You've never had a date?"

Roger frowned as he elaborated, "No…Well, I cannot remember having one."

She sighed, "What do you mean you cannot remember having one?"

Roger "My memory is a little messed up from being shot in the head a while back."

She gasped, "Oh my, are you okay now though? That is just awful... Well I suppose you probably did something to provoke the attack, you nazis aren't the most agreeable people. Right?"

Roger "Aside from the memory loss, I'm fine. All I know is that I was found in a hotel room with a bullet in my head."

She yawned, "Okay, well this has been a rather nice chat Mr. Fabus, but I'm afraid I'm getting somewhat tired, perhaps we'll talk later someday, unless you have something very pressing to say, I need to be moving along... Would you care to answer a few more questions though before I go?"

Roger "Your name is Alice?"

She replied instantly with a firm, "Yes, Alice, why?"

Roger was starting to have a pain in his head where the bullet wound had been, "Have you ever been to Louisiana?"

She immediately replied with, "No, never been there... Why?"

Roger "Ok.... no reason... just wondering."

The voice in his head started to speak, "Ah, but perhaps she just doesn't remember being there... Memories have a way of going away, if you know what I mean."

He was silent as he listened to the voice, concentrating solely on it. Alice was wondering why he had yet to reply to her question of, "Are you okay Mr. Fabus, you've been awfully quiet."

Roger anxiously asked, "What do you look like?"

She chuckled, "Did you just ask me what I look like?"

Roger nodded, "Yes, what color is your hair?"

Alice sighed, "If you must know, blonde, why?"

Roger "And how tall?"

She sighed again, "About five foot six, why?"

The voice in Rogers’s head said only one word, "Bingo"

She sighed, "Mr. Fabus, if you're just going to ask me questions that don't really matter, I'm going to go, okay? Please ask important questions."

Roger "You are sure that you have never been to Louisiana?"

She replied with a tone of growing impatience, "Yes, I am sure I have never been to Louisiana, why? I think I know where I've been in my life."

Roger "Ever feel like you are missing months of your life.?"

She shrugged, "Not really, but now that you mention it, I occasionally draw blanks for a few time periods..."

The pain in Rogers’s head was starting to subside.

Roger "That's better."

She sighed, "What? What is better?"

Roger "Er, nothing."

(Alice) "Oh, you're talking to yourself, I see..." She mumbled, "Whack job."

Roger "Well, I will talk to you later. Another time."

She sarcastically sneered, "Oh, yes, I'll just wait around the phone until your call, I look forward to it..." Alice then chuckled, "Roger, honestly, talking to you is about as enjoyable for me as it would be enjoyable for your idol, Hitler, to go services at a synagogue."

Roger exhaled a large amount of air as he dismissed what she said, "Hitler? He is not an idol of mine. I have only two idols. Pope Urban II and my father."

She stifled a light laugh, "Okay, if you say so... Well it was nice speaking with you, interesting I suppose, talking to the most likely future leader of the so-called "evil empire", yes I said so-called... I believe you are an empire and are not good, but evil, well that is a judgment and I try to avoid judging. History will judge your empire as good or not."

Roger rolled his eyes, "Ok, we shall see."

She yawned again "Well Mr. Fabus, I need to be going to sleep, time differences here in Seryown, it is nearly midnight. I trust you can manage to entertain yourself without somebody on the other end to harass, yes?"

Roger spoke in a mocking tone, "Oh, what would I do without you to harass.... oh what would I do."

She snickered, "You tell me, what would you do? Lynch negroes?"

Roger laughed, "Talk to you later."

She hung up.

The voice started to speak to him, "Roger, Roger, are you there?"

Roger was startled, "Yes.... who is this?"

The voice chuckled, "Just think of me as a friend, okay?"

Roger asked in an inquisitive tone, "What do you want?"

(Voice) "To help you, help you Roger."

Roger was very anxious, "Help me with what?"

The voice chuckled again, "Help you with anything you need help with, just ask."

Roger demanded, "What happened during the months that I cannot remember?"

The voice appeared before him in the form of a male in an old cavalry officer’s uniform from the 19th century, smiling, "Do you really want to know? Ignorance is bliss, what is learned cannot be unlearned..."

Roger shouted, "I must know!"

The voice grinned at him, "Are you sure?"

Roger nodded.

The cavalry officer snapped his fingers and then vanished, the thoughts started to bombard Roger, entering into his mind as though by epiphany.

The voice smiled after it reappeared, "Are you happy now?"

Roger suddenly felt pain, love, passion and anger all at once, it overwhelmed him... it consumed him.

The voice smiled, "I told you you'd not be happy, but you didn't listen to me... I can take it all away if you wish, you'll go back to not knowing, the choice is yours..."

Roger nodded his head, "TAKE IT! It is too much!"

The voice grinned and nodded, and suddenly he was back to square one, "There you go my friend, you will see in due time it was for the best."

Roger collapsed into a chair, nearly exhausted. He looked at the voice, "What are you?"

The voice appeared before him again, "Consider me a friend, I am here to help you Roger... I was sent to guide you."

Roger "Sent by who?"

The cavalry office grinned, "Sent by God Himself."

Roger "Why does God send me a guide?"

(Voice) "For you, He has a special mission planned... You must carry on the struggle that your father will leave behind. Keeping Mississippi pure.

Roger nodded

The voice appeared in a human form again, speaking to Roger as it smiled, "Well Roger, now what are you going to do?"

Roger shrugged, "What should I do?"

The voice smiled, "Go to the conference in Drescon, trust me, you'll be glad you did..."

Roger nodded, "Yes... the conference in Drescon."

The voice smiled, "Well trust me, you'll be glad you went there."

Roger nodded, "I will go."

The voice nodded, "Well then get packing."

Roger stood up and prepared to leave for the conference.

Curtis was walking around the mansion, he looked at Roger, "What are you doing son? Going somewhere?"

Roger nodded, "I am going to the conference in Drescon."

Curtis shrugged, "Why? Who all is going? I mean nation wise, what nations are going to be there?"

Rogger shrugged, "I don't know. I figure Mississippi should have a representative though."

Curtis nodded, "Yeah, I think you should go... It'll probably do you good."

Roger smiled, "Well, I should be getting to the airport."

Curtis frowned, "Before you go, come sit down son... The airfield is only a ways away on the estate grounds. You remember that, come sit down, I need to talk with you."

Roger followed Curtis and sat down.

Curtis frowned, "Roger, I'm not well..."

Roger nodded but with no real emotion, "I know."

Curtis nodded, "Yes, but how do you already know?"

Roger "It can sometimes be obvious."

Curtis smiled, "Yes, I know... Well I'm sure you know that you're my first choice for leader."

Roger looked down, "I know that also, though I do not know why you picked me over my other brothers."

Curtis patted Roger on the back, "You were always my favorite son, stronger than the rest, more full of life, the best commander as well..."

Roger smiled.

Curtis looked at his son, and put his arm around him, "Don't worry my boy, you'll make a fine leader... You'll probably even be crowned Czar, the church is working on getting me crowned Czar, then you can be crowned Czar after I resign."

Roger’s voice had a hint of melancholy "What will you do after you resign?"

Curtis shrugged, "Retire to private life for the most part, and write my memoirs, a few books on the 1984 war, the regime, strategy and tactics..." Curtis grinned, "If the new leader will allow me, I'll gladly serve as an advisor to his regime."

Roger nodded, "Of course you can."

Curtis smiled, "Thank you." He grinned as he lightly punched Roger in the shoulder, "So there big guy, you find yourself a woman that you might want to make your Czarina? I know you've never been good with the ladies, but maybe you have one that you aren't telling me about, eh?"

Roger shook his head, "Aside from the mystery girl."

Curtis smiled, "Well Roger my boy, something tells me you'll find this girl someday, don't worry... You'll find her."

Roger suspiciously asked, "Why did we just leave Angola?"

Curtis shrugged, "I'll tell you all about it someday... Just know I had my reasons, it was important, very important, it had to be done."

Roger nodded, "Ok."

Curtis patted him on the back, "Very good, now get going to the conference in Drescon, you'll be glad you did, trust me."

Roger stood up and made his way to the airfield.

Roger arrived in Drescon a few hours later. The captain of his bodyguard was looking at him as they were in the limousine approaching the palace. He noticed Roger seemed depressed, "Sir, may I ask if there is something you wish to speak about?"

Roger shook his head, "No, I'm fine."

The captain shook his head as well, knowing Roger was lying, "Sir, with all due respect, I can tell you are not fine, sir."

Roger sighed, "Father is sick."

The captain sighed, "I know."

Roger smiled, somewhat happy, but mostly depressed, not knowing how to feel "He said that I will be in charge soon."

Nelson nodded, "Yes, you will soon be Premier, why do you think father sent his own personal guard to keep you safe? He feels you are more important to the regime than he is."

Roger shook his head "But no matter what happens, I am still missing months of my life with no evidence of what happened.

Nelson frowned, "Yes I know, you have no idea what happened eh, none at all?"

Roger "None. I only have the word of some operatives to go by."

Nelson ran his finger under his nose, wiping it, "Roger, can you keep a secret?"

Roger nodded, "Yes. Why?"

Nelson whispered in his ear, "Your father knows a great deal of what happened, your friend Paul Stahlecker knows some, and George has a few ideas... But Curtis has instructed that they say nothing, he says it is for your best interests and one day you'll understand."

Roger was very interested, "What do they know?"

Nelson continued to whisper, "Curtis knows just about everything, Paul knows much of what Curtis knows... They know who you were with, what happened, what happened to the one you were with, things such as that."

Roger nearly demanded, "Who was I with?"

Nelson shrugged, "I don't know, they know, but I don't."

Roger nodded, "I will find out somehow then."

Nelson nodded, "All I know is she is from some liberal nation... Nation name starts with an S, sorry, I can't remember any more."

Roger "Thank you, you are a true friend."

Nelson nodded, "Yes, your father knows it all though, he has complete files, dossiers, photographs..."

Roger "Ok."

Nelson frowned, "It also ties into Angola somehow, I heard them mention Angola, and Major Konig, some sniper operation."

Roger "I see."

Nelson frowned, "Do you have any idea what this would all have to do with Angola?"

Roger shook his head, "Father told me that all would be revealed in due time."

Nelson had to struggle not to laugh, "Yes, as in when he is on his deathbed probably..."

Roger shrugged.

The limousine pulled up and Roger and Arthur sat back to each light up a cigarette before the others arrived. Roger noticed another limousine pulled up, a man and woman stepped out. The delegates from Seryown. The woman gathered up some papers before starting to walk into the palace. Roger wondered who she was.

Roger smiled as he asked, "Do you know her name?"

Arthur checked a list of the attendees, "Yes, she is most likely Alice Carrion, from Seryown, the man is the leader of Seryown, Mason, a right-winger, odd for such a left-wing nation.”

Roger nodded, "I talked to her over my cell phone. She said something about her husband being killed in Angola."

Nelson nodded, "Hmmm... Yes, ghastly business the war in Angola... Oh, I think I remember reading about her husband being killed, awfully bad luck that chap had, one of our snipers accidentally shot him..."

Roger "Wouldn't his armor protect him?"

Nelson shook his head, "He didn't have his ceramic plates in that day, it was hot and he didn't want to wear them obviously... Also he was hit twice, once in the heart and once between the eyes."

Roger "And it was an accident?"

Nelson nodded, "Yeah, an awful accident, Curtis called it a complete tragedy."

Roger "I may have to look at the report from the incident."

Nelson shook his head, "Sorry, Curtis sealed the records for twenty years."

Roger grinned, "Who was the sniper?"

Nelson frowned, "Major Karl Von Konig."

Roger "How could he make a mistake? He never has before."

Nelson shrugged, "Even the best make mistakes eventually."

Roger "Why would he take a second shot?"

Nelson frowned, "Who knows... Maybe his finger slipped on the trigger."

Roger "Ok."

Roger watched as Alice walked back out to the car to get more papers, struggling to hold them and starting to drop them, none of the others present offering to help her as they lit up their cigars and talked about business ventures and hunting trips.

Nelson tapped him on the shoulder, "Want to head on in now?"

Roger nodded, he walked up to Alice and picked up the papers for her.

She smiled, "Thank you... Mr?"

Roger smiled, "Mr. Fabus."

She suddenly frowned, "Oh... Fabus?"

She shrugged, "Any relation to Curtis Fabus?"

Roger nodded "He is my father."

She nodded, "Yes, and you are which one of his sons? Which murderer are you? George, Henry, Roger, or William? I suppose you’re not George or William, you're not the right age, and Henry is probably drunk somewhere, so you must be Roger, yes?"

Roger nodded, "We have spoken before."

She nodded, "Yes, I believe so, we spoke over the phone... I hope you're more reasonable in person than on the phone, yes?"

Roger smiled.

She frowned, "What does that smile mean?"

Roger nodded his head in a non-threatening manner, "Just a friendly smile, the description which you gave me over the phone didn’t do you justice. You are very beautiful."

She shook her head, "I don't need you to compliment me, I don't want what you're offering, sorry, not interested."

Roger smiled innocently, "I am not offering anything but compliments."

Alice frowned and then sighed, "Yes, but that is just step one for your kind, isn't it? I've read Mr. Stahlecker’s book about seducing women, yes I know it was his book, the initials of Peter Simpson’s, are PS, Paul Stahlecker, it was his obvious pen name... I imagine you read the book as well?"

Roger lied, "No."

She smiled, "I'm sure you have, but oh well, I need to get inside... Thank you for helping me pick up the papers. See you inside, Mr. Fabus." She slowly stood up and walked away, her heels clicking on the pavement. Nelson stepped out of the car and chuckled at Roger, "Take a picture, it'll last longer." he noticed Roger couldn't keep his eyes off her legs.

Roger nodded, "Let's go inside. This conference is getting interesting already."

Nelson smiled, "Interesting already? How so? You mean the woman?"

Roger nodded.

Nelson patted him on the back, "You want her, eh?"

Roger smiled.

Nelson looked at him, "Well then go inside and start smooth talking her, eh?"

Roger and Nelson walked into the conference.

At the conference, the other delegates basically acted like assholes and attempted to start fights, they insulted Roger, his mother, refused to pistol duel him over it. Roger could scarcely take his eyes off of Alice. She kept giving him the evil eye whenever she caught him staring at her.

Alice eventually got tired of listening to everybody flinging petty insults and she got up to walk outside for some fresh air.

Roger followed her out, but sure not to attract her attention.

She sat down on the steps of the palace and sighed, taking a quick drink from a small flask.

Roger walked over to her and offered her a cigarette.

She shrugged, "Smoking, eh? I guess one couldn't hurt..." She took the offered cigarette and frowned, "I don't have a light, Mr. Fabus."

Roger flicked open his lighter and lit the cigarette for her.

She inhaled the smoke and then slowly exhaled the smoke. She smiled, "Thank you."

Roger sat down on the same step, "No problem."

She continued to smoke, "So Mr. Fabus, what brings you out here?"

Roger "The fresh air and the scenery."

She looked out at the city, dull and mechanical in appearance, not much to see... She shrugged, "What scenery, it's a city, like any other..."

Roger smiled, "Oh, there are several parts of this city that I find attractive."

Alice frowned, "It's just a city, not much interesting out there."

Roger shook his head, "No, not out there."

She sighed, "Then what?"

Roger "I was thinking about more local scenery."

She sighed even more obviously annoyed at his subtle advances, "Local as in?"

Roger grinned, "You understand my meaning."

Alice shook her head, "No, I'm not sure I do..."

Roger sighed, "Local as in two feet away from me."

She sighed, "Ah yes, again with the advances... I reiterate, I am not interested in what you're offering... You're wasting your time and efforts Mr. Fabus."

Roger shook his head, "None of this is a waste."

She chuckled, "How so? Do you think you're going to get anywhere with me?"

Roger shrugged, "Why?"

She smiled, "Well Mr. Fabus, you could be spending your time with women in your own nation, women you actually have a chance with and who would consider it an honor to give themselves up to you... I would consider it more enjoyable to be tied to a bear than to spend the night with you, no offense to you, well yes maybe some offense... Take it for what you like to take it as."

Roger lightly laughed, "What will you do now that you have no husband?"

She shrugged, "I don't need a husband to have a life you know... I will be fine on my own."

Roger ran his fingers over the flame from his lighter and quickly closed the lighter and put it away, "Why were you sighing a bit ago?"

She shook her head, "I had no idea this was going to be an interrogation..."

Roger chuckled lightly, "Heh, neither did I when you called me the other day."

She finished the cigarette, stood back up, and turned to walk back inside, looking at him and saying, "Well, I should probably get back to the conference..." Roger looked at her as she walked up a few steps; he got a nice view of her underwear. He seemed to recognize that particular style of underwear, he’d never seen women’s underwear before, except the one pair from the woman he’d been with, so he didn’t really have knowledge of a whole variety.

Roger stood up and went back into the conference. He felt like he had seen a ghost, she felt familiar to him.

She stopped and turned around right at the door, "Oh, if you talk to me inside, I'll act like we've never spoken before... I have a reputation to maintain, and speaking with Nazis unnecessarily, will obviously harm my reputation."

Roger smiled, "As will speaking to liberals for me."

She sneered, "Yes, but I'm sure you would be willing to ignore whatever damage it might due to your reputation to get a chance to have your way with me. Yes? You nazi men are always willing to associate with liberal women so long as you're on top of things, yes?"

Roger smiled, "Actually I would rather get to know you before anything happens."

Roger had recognized her underwear from somewhere, but was too caught up looking at her to give it any serious thought.

She smiled, "And I would rather get a root canal than have anything happen with you..."

Roger grinned, "Yet you continue to talk to me."

She nodded, "Good point... Good bye Mr. Fabus." With that, she walked inside.

Roger smiled as he walked inside.

Nelson called him over and whispered in his ear, "Flirting are we?"

Roger whispered back to him, "I was, but it was pretty one sided."

Nelson nodded, "Yes, well you can try your luck later, eh?

Roger nodded, "I think I made some progress. At least she will take cigarettes from me."

The foreign diplomats were sitting around talking. Mason called Alice over to where he was sitting, he smiled and loudly said, "The Kaiser here is considering going to Louisiana, why don't you tell him what New Orleans was like..."

She looked at him and shook her head, "I've never been there... Sorry."

Mason shrugged, "What? I could have sworn you were at the 2001 winter conference in New Orleans... Oh well, are you sure?"

She nodded, "Yes, I'm certain."

He shook his head, "Must have been somebody else then, oh well, sorry for bothering you."

Roger overheard the conversation between Mason and Alice, it intrigued him. He had been found shot in Louisiana during that same conference and had been seen with a blonde woman who matched Alice's description. She did deny being there though. A voice in his head said. "She just doesn’t remember."

Mason called Alice back over, "Alice, what conference were you at in the winter of 2001 if you weren't in the New Orleans one?" She shrugged and scratched her head, "I'm not sure..."

He looked at her, "Not sure? Well what the hell does that mean?"

Roger was intrigued further and slowly began to walk toward Mason and Alice to listen closer.

She shook her head, "I'm just not sure, I know it sounds strange, but I just can't remember much from 2001 to 2002, I just don't know..."

He gave her a weird glance and chuckled, "Drugs are bad, you know that, right?"

She frowned, "I'm not on drugs and I've never been on drugs."

He smiled, "Yes, but perhaps you took them and don't remember!"

Mason patted her on the back, "Well, you should consider going to the Paris Conference in a few months, it's at that hotel you were at..."

She frowned, "No sir, I've never been to Paris..."

He sighed, "Do you remember anything? What did you eat for lunch yesterday?"

She shook her head, "I had no lunch the other day."

He chuckled, "Well, you seem to have a very hard time remembering anything... You need to take more notes perhaps?"

Roger approached Mason, "What hotel will the conference be at?"

Mason smiled, "The hotel at the Charles De Gaulle Airport."

Roger smiled, "Thank you."

Roger then called Paul on his cell phone.

Paul answered, "Yes, Paul Stahlecker, what is it?"

Roger was very nervous, "Have I ever been to Paris?"

Paul chuckled, "What? You're kidding right? You need to ask me where you've been?"

Roger demanded, "Have I?"

Paul sighed, "I... I'm not sure, I think you have, yes, why?"

Roger became very anxious, "What hotel did I stay at?"

Paul sighed, "I have no idea... I think one of the hotels either in or near an airport..."

Roger nearly interrogating Paul, "Which airport?"

Paul sighed, "I don't know, your pilot would have it logged when he went there... Shall I call him up on the other line and check?"

Roger quickly nodded, "Yes, please."

Paul called the pilot and came back to the phone, "Early September you were flown into Charles de Gaulle International Airport..."

Roger had a sudden glimpse of the hotel.

Roger "Thank you."

(Paul) "You're welcome..."

He hung up.

Roger continued to look at Alice; he was now sure that she was the girl from Louisiana. She had to be.

The conference was on pause for an early lunch but people were starting fights and arguments so Alice got tired of that and walked back outside to get away from the people making such a hostile environment of the otherwise peaceful palace. She was sitting on the railing next to a marble support column.

Roger followed her outside, "Are you sure you have never been to Louisiana?"

She shook her head and sighed, "I'm not sure where I've been or haven't been... I don't remember being to Louisiana so I guess that means I've never been there."

Roger "I don't remember going to Louisiana, but I did. I also don't remember going to Paris, but I did. The odd thing is... I went to those places during the same conferences as you."

She shrugged, "I don't understand what are you getting at?"

Roger "I'm not exactly sure either. What I do know, however, is that I was spotted with a blonde woman, who looked just like you, at the Louisiana conference. And that somehow I ended up with a bullet in my head."

She frowned, "Mr. Fabus, I'm certain of one thing, you must be quite desperate for women to make up stories such as these..." She stood up and snorted, "Good bye, Mr. Fabus... Please act as though we'd never spoken before." She walked off down the stairs to the path to the garden near the palace.

Roger shouted, "Wait!”

She kept walking, not turning back.

Roger followed Alice, "I just want to show you one thing."

She turned and looked at him, "Yes, what?"

Roger parted his hair and revealed the bullet wound that had healed somewhat, "How can it be a story?"

She shrugged, "So that doesn't mean a thing for how you were shot, where, or by whom... Just that you were shot."

She sighed and turned away to walk off.

Roger continued walking after Alice, "I know you don't believe me, but I'm not lying."

She kept walking, giving him the middle finger over her shoulder without stopping to turn around.

Roger gave up and stopped following her, "Fine!"

Roger walked back towards the palace; Nelson was sitting outside the door smoking.

Nelson smiled at him, "How'd it go, Roger?”

Roger indignantly responded, "Not good. She won't even look at me now."

Nelson frowned, "Why not? What happened?"

Roger shrugged, "I told her what I know about Louisiana and Paris."

Roger sighed, "And what I think happened."

Nelson nodded, "And you freaked her out?"

Roger nodded.

Nelson nodded, "Yes, well I haven't been completely honest with you, I know more than I let on... Your father assured me that you only needed to know so much or else you'd try to tell her and freak her out, this is exactly what has happened... She is the one though, yes... You are correct there."

Roger "I knew it! Well... shit. She is gone now."

Nelson grabbed him by the shoulders and looked him right in the eyes, "And you're never going to get through to her talking like you've met her before and know her well... You need to start over, act like you've just met, don't you get it?"

Roger nodded.

Alice walked back passed them and back into the conference, which was just starting up again.

Roger followed her back in, he was going to try starting over with her.

Ooc- And that is just what he did, the rest is RP history. Now we shall go from past, skipping over present, to somewhat into the future but still touching on past incidents that were only briefly hinted at and never really covered in depth (Paul Stahlecker and Eleanor Fabus’s honeymoon. The Alice and Roger stuff all sort of ties into the “Roger Fabus, the heir, the general, the favorite son” RP, you can read all about it here http://forums2.jolt.co.uk/showthread.php?t=352571 (or if you’re an illiterate clod or somebody who can’t appreciate an excellent RP, don’t read it, your loss)